downfall_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v first_o demolish_v the_o god_n and_o idol_n thereof_o and_o then_o the_o state_n itself_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o at_o large_a now_o hear_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o in_o what_o time_n thereof_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n ch_z 9_o 24._o that_o when_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o lie_v waste_v by_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o it_o shall_v continue_v 490_o year_n or_o 70_o time_n 7_o year_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o before_o that_o term_n end_v messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o understand_v this_o reckon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n count_v their_o time_n and_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o free_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n now_o if_o messiah_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o these_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v it_o can_v not_o in_o likelihood_n be_v much_o late_a than_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n publish_v his_o gospel_n because_o within_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v past_a but_o daniel_n yet_o point_v out_o the_o time_n more_o near_o and_o punctual_o 24._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o from_o the_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o re-building_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n 62_o of_o those_o week_n or_o seven_n of_o year_n 26._o and_o after_o those_o 62_o seven_o year_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o we_o reckon_v this_o number_n of_o week_n of_o year_n from_o that_o week_n wherein_o ezra_n receive_v commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nehemiah_n soon_o after_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o those_o 62_o week_n as_o a_o woman_n therefore_o with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o and_o last_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o reckon_n be_v fulfil_v and_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v their_o king_n messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v o_o blind_a miscreant_n if_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v they_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o his_o come_n still_o shall_v he_o come_v 1600_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v their_o father_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v among_o they_o 8._o yea_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o east_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o expectation_n which_o thâ—y_n will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o that_o age._n why_o do_v their_o father_n never_o allege_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o messiah_n nay_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o their_o great_a doctor_n their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v and_o gainsay_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o nay_o at_o his_o bless_a birth_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v come_v but_o of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o the_o place_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o come_v not_o like_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a but_o against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o take_v no_o exception_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a confession_n the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o messiah_n be_v bear_v then_o namely_o before_o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o time_n somewhere_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o and_o let_v we_o continual_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o vouchsafe_v this_o great_a light_n and_o make_v know_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o people_n 5._o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o be_v discourse_n xxvi_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o else_o in_o likelihood_n can_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n through_o himself_o according_o this_o brief_a of_o his_o sermon_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a divinity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v salvation_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n be_v either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n repent_v you_o
discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o
king_n which_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v displant_v dan._n 7._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v v._n 24._o bring_v down_o or_o humble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n humiliabit_fw-la the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n deminorabit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la exemplari_fw-la dehonorabit_fw-la vatablus_n opprimet_fw-la junius_n deprimet_fw-la resp._n in_o my_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o rev._n 8_o you_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o 661._o table_n of_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o anno_fw-la 456_o and_o forward_o the_o offspring_n of_o which_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o thus_o the_o three_o king_n which_o daniel_n say_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n habere_fw-la shall_v depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n first_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image-worship_n horn._n he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o their_o allegiance_n second_o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o extirpate_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o longobard_n be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n three_o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o horn._n he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o enfeoff_v invest_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o that_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o table_n 3_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v this_o additional_a observation_n and_n here_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n capitis_fw-la novissimi_fw-la as_o s._n john_n speak_v rev._n 17._o that_o be_v voluntary_o to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o yield_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o principal_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a horn_n to_o displant_v depress_v or_o humble_v they_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o as_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a proper_a to_o three_o of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n for_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n pen_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n one_o relate_v that_o which_o another_o omit_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n by_o daniel_n and_o john_n quest._n 3._o how_o those_o word_n in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v viz._n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n resp._n before_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o that_o as_o concern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o copulative_a vau_fw-fr which_o as_o the_o sense_n require_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v not_o only_o copulative_o but_o disjunctiuè_fw-la adversatiuè_fw-la causaliter_fw-la ordinatiuè_fw-la and_o sometime_o as_o a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v translate_v adversatiuè_n viz._n yet_o yet_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o conjunction_n vau._n this_o premise_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o beast_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o 6._o three_o first_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n imply_v a_o tacit_a answer_v to_o a_o question_n for_o daniel_n have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v yea_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o former_a three_o he_o answer_v as_o concern_v they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n that_o be_v they_o reign_v their_o time_n and_o then_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o according_o to_o have_v sit_v their_o translation_n by_o turn_v vau_fw-fr as_o concern_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a interpretation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v second_o but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commenter_n understand_v not_o beast_n here_o of_o the_o three_o beast_n foremention_v but_o of_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o his_o limb_n shall_v have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v away_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o some_o time_n after_o and_o so_o vaughan_n shall_v not_o need_n be_v translate_v as_o concern_v but_o also_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reast_n &c_n &c_n as_o for_o the_o word_n beast_n to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o great_a one_o it_o need_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapt._n where_o it_o iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o medo-persian_a ram_n verse_n 4._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sâ—ate_n or_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n so_o here_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n contemporary_a with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o interpretation_n will_v sound_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o daniel_n say_v of_o hiâ—_n four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o it_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o express_v this_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v how_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v viz._n yet_o or_o and_n or_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o rabbin_n take_v it_o for_o some_o season_n and_o time_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o r._n solomen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o they_o look_v for_o soon_o after_o then_o â—_o stitution_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o whether_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n assertion_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n terminate_a in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appear_v of_o christ_n come_n how_o shall_v any_o beast_n life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n after_o that_o come_n or_o shall_v we_o expound_v this_o season_n and_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o when_o the_o last_o and_o final_a execution_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o enemâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v but_o daniel_n seem_v to_o join_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o
look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n dâ—o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o
discern_v in_o s._n malthew_n the_o hebrew_n evangelist_n chap._n 24._o v._n 30._o two_o such_o appearance_n intimate_v the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v out_o of_o zach._n 12._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n out_o of_o dan._n 7._o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o rub_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v over_o for_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o expound_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o long_a tribulation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la their_o conversion_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n there_o mention_v here_o i_o stick_v but_o your_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o can_v answer_v thus_o as_o first_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v not_o or_o the_o hood_n from_o he_o that_o be_v hoodwinked_a do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v he_o see_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o external_n cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n such_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o extraordinary_o may_v be_v by_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a veil_n take_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v shall_v have_v but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o mention_v that_o place_n luk._n 7._o 47._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_a because_o quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la but_o also_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o which_o be_v therefore_o ideo_fw-la propterea_fw-la because_o namely_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v both_o as_o appear_v psal._n 116._o v_o 10._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebraeo_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n exponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 22._o 17._o item_n eccles._n 8._o 6._o see_v our_o english_a in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o causal_n quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o redditive_a thereto_o ideo_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v unto_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n though_o in_o the_o greek_n use_v they_o signify_v not_o so_o this_o dialect_n be_v call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n speak_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n which_o live_v disperse_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o accommodate_v verba_fw-la graeca_n notioni_fw-la orientis_fw-la but_o no_o such_o ground_n can_v be_v show_v i_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o redditive_a tunc_fw-la to_o your_o other_o objection_n how_o such_o a_o vision_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v see_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o star_n and_o comet_n be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rest_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v see_v at_o once_o to_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o considerable_a from_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o supposal_n that_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v like_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o many_o be_v present_a with_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o none_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n nor_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o paul_n alone_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o appear_v the_o rest_n see_v indeed_o a_o strange_a light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n reply_v and_o answer_v but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o therefore_o make_v they_o astonish_v compare_v act_n 9_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n with_o act_n 22._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o have_v put_v in_o a_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n fie_o upon_o such_o careless_a printer_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o like_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v though_o perhaps_o some_o strange_a light_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v at_o that_o instant_n surprise_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o consider_v that_o of_o matt._n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v thereto_o and_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o a_o apparition_n may_v have_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o ananias_n too_o or_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o elias_n to_o instruct_v they_o so_o you_o know_v the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n believe_v from_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 11._o ecclus._n 48._o 10._o for_o though_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o present_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v all_o my_o rove_a speculation_n unless_o i_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o they_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o than_o wonder_v at_o i_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conceive_v magnificè_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o many_o wonder_n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o wonder_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o they_o far_o beyond_o the_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_n already_o extant_a sure_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v entertain_v this_o conceit_n into_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o providence_n as_o i_o be_v search_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o ever_o i_o think_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v apprehend_v the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o some_o 570_o year_n after_o christ_n heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n though_o bigneus_fw-la put_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n some_o write_v homerite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la where_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o strong_a party_n have_v challenge_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n a_o christian_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o that_o tract_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v the_o christian_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o will_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o can_v they_o require_v the_o christian_n shall_v turn_v jew_n the_o disputation_n be_v perform_v for_o three_o day_n together_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o king_n his_o peer_n and_o people_n between_o gregentius_n bishop_n of_o tephra_n and_o herbanus_n champion_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v with_o he_o
observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâ—any_n â—any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâ—s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ—_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâ—s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ—_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
five_o direction_n and_o help_n prove_v a_o successful_a labour_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o be_v excessive_o hard_a or_o encumber_v with_o invincible_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o be_v far_o from_o vain_a and_o useless_a for_o these_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o use_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o think_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o preface_n under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n beside_o many_o other_o that_o by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophetic_a vision_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n from_o those_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n ill-willer_n also_o to_o the_o stability_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v force_v upon_o they_o pervert_v these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o self-end_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o unquiet_a humour_n and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v the_o grand_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o christendom_n and_o certain_o make_v for_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o reform_a part_n thereof_o of_o which_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o superadd_a any_o thing_n to_o court_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o they_o his_o own_o work_n will_v praise_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v prov._n 31._o ult_n but_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n and_o quiet_a retirement_n of_o the_o studious_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n if_o read_v there_o with_o serious_a attention_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o peruse_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_v from_o prejudice_n as_o from_o distraction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o write_n may_v general_o please_v and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 16._o wisdom_n observe_v of_o manna_n agree_v to_o every_o taste_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o other_o part_n though_o high_o please_v to_o some_o may_v be_v less_o grateful_a to_o other_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n as_o manna_n itself_o be_v loathsome_a to_o some_o murmur_a israelite_n but_o for_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o they_o to_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o 1._o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v he_o ambitious_a after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v idolise_v but_o this_o be_v clear_o his_o disposition_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o 51._o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n not_o to_o be_v affect_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a other_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o this_o disposition_n he_o say_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o as_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n persuasion_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n prevail_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o such_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o very_o ill-natured_a and_o ill-bred_a as_o well_o as_o indiscreet_a and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o also_o unacquainted_a with_o ingenuous_a learning_n of_o which_o the_o old_a verse_n be_v most_o true_a emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v unwise_o disvalue_n and_o peevish_o reject_v the_o whole_a for_o some_o passage_n not_o agree_v to_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n or_o prove_v so_o rigid_a and_o tenacious_a as_o not_o to_o afford_v that_o candour_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o just_a respect_n as_o well_o easy_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o worthy_a man_n high_o merit_v the_o republica_n literaria_fw-la and_o their_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o mr._n mede_n do_v propound_v his_o sense_n not_o with_o any_o either_o magisterial_a or_o provoke_a language_n but_o with_o such_o modesty_n calmness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o a_o fair_a reception_n than_o any_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n some_o account_n of_o those_o long_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o think_v too_o hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o undergo_v both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v great_a benefit_n choose_v though_o at_o a_o humble_a distance_n to_o follow_v that_o great_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n blessed_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 48._o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o may_v the_o reader_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n peruse_v these_o write_n thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o with_o a_o diligence_n and_o industry_n not_o very_o ordinary_a nor_o over-easie_a and_o therefore_o not_o overhasty_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o leisurely_o or_o slow_o than_o the_o labour_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o undertake_n together_o with_o the_o urgency_n of_o other_o intercurrent_a care_n do_v exact_a he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o 40._o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o renew_v their_o strength_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o his_o name_n alone_o not_o unto_o i_o not_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o power_n sake_n the_o same_o father_n of_o light_n who_o 4._o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 119._o unveil_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n purify_v our_o soul_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n from_o every_o false_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o who_o be_v 7._o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i._o w._n the_o additional_a piece_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n worthington_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o 53._o in_o book_n ii_o his_fw-la concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la pag._n 398._o in_o book_n iii_o among_o his_o remain_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 589._o chap._n 8._o pag._n 594._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 34_o 41_o 51_o 56_o 66_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 73_o 75_o 85._o many_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o letter_n of_o enquiry_n from_o learned_a man_n which_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o author_n answer_n be_v also_o publish_v as_o that_o large_a letter_n from_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr viz._n epist._n 48._o and_o those_o from_o other_o epist._n 55_o 57_o 59_o 62_o 65_o 70_o 72._o together_o with_o a_o large_a extract_n of_o mr._n potter_n letter_n about_o the_o number_n 666._o in_o book_n v._o those_o tract_n that_o make_v chap._n 4._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 12._o in_o all_o xxxii_o discourse_n tract_n epistle_n enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o author_n manuscript_n with_o several_a addition_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o in_o book_n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o disc._n upon_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o pag._n 379._o in_o book_n iii_o in_o comment_n apocalypt_v be_v several_a marginal_a note_n add_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 3._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 9_o paraphrase_n on_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 43_o 54_o 58._o whereof_o almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n be_v add_v epist._n 61._o beside_o several_a other_o epistle_n with_o large_a addition_n in_o book_n v._o chap._n ii_o beside_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o a_o few_o line_n in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o these_o volume_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v the_o discourse_n tract_n or_o epistle_n whereof_o there_o
after_o a_o pardon_n obtain_v for_o my_o freedom_n i_o thus_o declare_v that_o i_o think_v in_o one_o case_n he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o all_o this_o why_o think_v you_o so_o rejoin_v he_o sudden_o and_o with_o some_o warmth_n presume_v upon_o the_o licence_n grant_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o reply_v i_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o yourself_o at_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o bungle_v at_o be_v angry_a for_o indeed_o that_o passion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o so_o little_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o unless_o it_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o or_o rather_o attend_v upon_o true_a zeal_n to_o god-ward_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v its_o presence_n in_o short_a i_o remember_v to_o he_o how_o often_o i_o hear_v he_o wonder_v why_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n have_v ever_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o s._n alban_n that_o martyr_n be_v of_o such_o fame_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n so_o many_o way_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o propound_v this_o case_n that_o if_o our_o then_o present_a sovereign_n who_o afterward_o in_o spite_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treason_n become_v indeed_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n that_o of_o all_o king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o a_o bishopric_n at_o s._n alban_n upon_o this_o one_o only_a condition_n that_o mr._n mede_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishopric_n at_o all_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n mr._n mede_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n hereat_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o and_o say_v at_o first_o now_o thou_o put_v i_o to_o it_o indeed_o but_o by_o and_o by_o recollect_v himself_o he_o conclude_v grave_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la so_o i_o dare_v reassume_v my_o former_a protestation_n a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la with_o my_o fellowship_n will_v confine_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ambition_n in_o this_o life_n north._n 5._o of_o his_o zeal_n against_o sacrilege_n which_o have_v be_v heighten_v to_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o in_o he_o of_o most_o man_n live_a will_v have_v be_v lest_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o most_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o few_o man_n of_o his_o or_o any_o age_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o ambitious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v and_o because_o none_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o pay_v his_o homage_n and_o rental_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o that_o his_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o guide_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n will_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o will_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o e._n g._n 1._o that_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o receive_v homage_n from_o his_o tenant_n and_o dependent_n this_o god_n claim_v in_o paradise_n itself_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o zenith_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o will_v he_o say_v the_o prohibit_v tree_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o a_o sacramental_a tree_n wherefore_o he_o be_v positive_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o determine_v that_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o specifical_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v sacrilege_n whereunto_o by_o the_o way_n he_o annex_v this_o grave_n and_o serious_a meditation_n adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o see_v many_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o paradise_n likewise_o their_o fair_a estate_n for_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n this_o again_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o natural_o and_o universal_o have_v ever_o abhor_a sacrilege_n why_o then_o shall_v christian_n say_v he_o presume_v more_o upon_o their_o god_n in_o this_o case_n than_o other_o why_o more_o than_o the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n here_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o malachi_n 3_o ver_fw-la 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n dare_v ever_o any_o man_n entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n and_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o see_v how_o dextrous_o he_o have_v handle_v that_o scripture_n in_o a_o set_n and_o just_a 21._o diatribe_n as_o also_o that_o rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o new_a song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n &_o strength_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o say_v he_o be_v mention_n of_o riches_n due_a to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v but_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o our_o riches_n true_o no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a rich_a landlord_n have_v need_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o homage_n it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o tenant_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o without_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o for_o those_o who_o confident_o deny_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a under_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o in_o so_o say_v they_o must_v deny_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o melchizedek_n long_o before_o aaron_n so_o be_v they_o due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n now_o after_o aaron_n 2._o and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o of_o his_o ground_n viz._n god_n so_o favourable_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o require_v but_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n say_v he_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o good_n according_a to_o the_o first_o division_n for_o as_o ten_o be_v the_o periodical_a number_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o substantial_a nature_n so_o when_o we_o proceed_v beyond_o ten_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o new_a division_n as_o eleven_o be_v ten_o and_o one_o twelve_o ten_o and_o two_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o god_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o he_o demand_v but_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v the_o periodical_a number_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n now_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lade_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o relate_v at_o large_a with_o what_o solemnity_n many_o of_o those_o ancient_a deed_n and_o write_n specify_v good_n and_o land_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o volley_n of_o all_o the_o hideous_a curse_n imaginable_a touch_v either_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o estate_n or_o posterity_n be_v enumerate_v in_o those_o write_n and_o denounce_v against_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o alienate_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v very_o grave_o how_o that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o seem_a zeal_n but_o indeed_o of_o interest_n will_v have_v admit_v so_o much_o of_o consideration_n those_o church-land_n of_o abbey_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v most_o happy_o dispose_v of_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n if_o one_o part_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o small_a salary_n for_o cure_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautify_v of_o church_n college_n etc._n etc._n if_o another_o part_n have_v be_v for_o provision_n of_o clergyman_n widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o son_n be_v to_o inherit_v their_o father_n place_n and_o the_o daughter_n to_o be_v match_v as_o well_o as_o their_o mother_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o if_o a_o three_o part_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o bellum_n sacrum_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n pursue_v he_o our_o king_n will_v not_o have_v need_v such_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v her_o patrimony_n and_o very_o many_o great_a family_n who_o too_o greedy_o possess_v themselves_o of_o church-land_n have_v not_o be_v total_o ruin_v and_o extinct_a 4._o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o four_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o series_n of_o punishment_n which_o have_v constant_o pursue_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v always_o set_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o every_o
which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v quick_o but_o with_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n often_o he_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o academical_a notion_n the_o chief_a philosophy_n whence_o through_o all_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o discipline_n of_o god_n go_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o be_v call_v must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o his_o fellow-giant_n who_o as_o baruch_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n v_o 28._o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o foolishness_n vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la be_v there_o then_o any_o of_o these_o fool_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n but_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n give_v themselves_o to_o debauch_a course_n and_o neglect_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o they_o may_v see_v whither_o they_o must_v one_o day_n go_v even_o to_o those_o rephaim_v of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o true_a son_n they_o be_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v we_o discourse_n viii_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o namely_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n then_o shall_v the_o come_n reign_n and_o sceptre_n of_o messiah_n begin_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o arise_v our_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o judah_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o then_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v come_v for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v for_o that_o shiloh_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n appear_v by_o the_o subjunction_n annex_v that_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o christ_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n so_o understand_v it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o three_o targum_n or_o chaldee_n l'araphra_v the_o targum_fw-la call_v of_o jerusalem_n render_v express_o until_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v jonathan_n until_o the_o time_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o little_a one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v of_o iudah_n son_n which_o one_o of_o the_o late_a rabbi_n say_v buxtorf_n expound_v rex_fw-la messiah_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ex_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n messiah_n who_o come_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o least_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n onkelos_n until_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n likewise_o in_o their_o talmud_n shiloh_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n thus_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n agree_v about_o the_o aim_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v further_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v howsoever_o for_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n we_o vary_v in_o our_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v when_o pompey_n first_o bring_v the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n other_o a_o little_a after_o when_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a stranger_n yet_o former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n invest_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a race_n which_o till_o then_o have_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n by_o he_o extinguish_v other_o not_o till_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n these_o be_v principal_a moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o against_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n too_o much_o be_v sixty_o year_n before_o it_o second_o that_o it_o mâ—ght_v as_o well_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v they_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o second_o of_o herod_n lie_v the_o same_o exception_n that_o do_v against_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v too_o early_o be_v thirty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o more_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n second_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v advance_v than_o depart_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o though_o not_o of_o jewish_a original_a yet_o a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o if_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n because_o one_o not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o depart_v all_o the_o time_n the_o hasmonaean_a or_o maccabaean_a family_n who_o be_v levites_n reign_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o poland_n though_o the_o polander_n shall_v choose_v a_o swede_n a_o german_a or_o a_o frenchman_n for_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o from_o judah_n though_o a_o levite_n or_o idumaean_a proselyte_n be_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o last_o point_n of_o time_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a sit_v by_o titus_n be_v except_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o long_o after_o either_o the_o nativity_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o the_o other_o two_o be_v before_o it_o to_o wit_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o one_o and_o near_o forty_o after_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o any_o further_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o each_o particular_a passage_n agitate_a concern_v these_o differ_a opinion_n or_o allege_v in_o the_o dispute_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v confound_v rather_o than_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o i_o desire_v may_v have_v some_o smack_n of_o these_o speculation_n betimes_o lest_o all_o their_o life-time_n after_o they_o neglect_v they_o as_o many_o do_v i_o have_v therefore_o select_v only_o so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o such_o a_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n with_o but_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a translate_n as_o be_v admit_v will_v leave_v no_o more_o place_n for_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o question_n be_v entangle_v for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v unfold_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o second_o i_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n sceptre_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o kingly_a dominion_n only_o but_o signify_v any_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o government_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o whereof_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v ancient_o the_o ensign_n whence_o every_o tribe_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v as_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o staff_n or_o power_n of_o government_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o judah_n shall_v never_o cease_v from_o have_v a_o king_n or_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o state_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o until_o messiah_n come_v wherefore_o the_o
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a or_o the_o bountiful_a man_n for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o bounty_n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o septuagint_n be_v it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o we_o call_v alms._n it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n dan._n 4._o according_a both_o to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordiis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la where_o in_o the_o original_a for_o eleemosyna_fw-la alms_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a render_v it_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v thrice_o together_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o tobit_n ver._n 8._o prayer_n say_v old_a tobit_n there_o to_o his_o son_n be_v goodwith_o fast_v and_o with_o alm_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o much_o with_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n than_o to_o lay_v up_o gold_n 9_o for_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n and_o righteousness_n be_v exegetical_o put_v the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justitia_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o arabic_a hence_o mat._n 6._o 1._o for_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n as_o we_o read_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v attenditè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o word_n charity_n with_o we_o though_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v our_o whole_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n if_o righteousness_n therefore_o signify_v beneficence_n and_o bounty_n then_o be_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o bountiful_a man_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o charitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o my_o text_n both_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o before_o go_v this_o 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n after_o it_o follow_v this_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o promote_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o and_o our_o further_a information_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o i_o hope_v to_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v thus_o take_v as_o namely_o psal._n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v again_o vers._n 25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v here_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a to_o who_o namely_o this_o blessing_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o want_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 6._o the_o same_o use_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n where_o righteousness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tobit_n 12._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o render_v namely_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o can_v add_v also_o another_o place_n prov._n 21._o 26._o but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o but_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n and_o this_o make_v some_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n grant_v to_o be_v eleemosynary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v something_o or_o nothing_o as_o they_o list_v but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o alm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o righteousness_n when_o he_o mention_v they_o who_o dare_v affirm_v then_o that_o righteousness_n imply_v no_o obligation_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v it_o undo_v without_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o predicate_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n i_o say_v with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o first_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v do_v these_o alone_o have_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o express_a remembrance_n before_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v thus_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v my_o text_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n remember_v our_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o as_o he_o do_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o if_o to_o remember_v then_o be_v to_o reward_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o work_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v thus_o open_o to_o every_o righteous_a man_n then_o before_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o gladness_n thy_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o wine_n thou_o give_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v athirst_a for_o behold_v thy_o good_a work_n have_v find_v acceptance_n
a_o more_o divine_a way_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o from_o this_o world_n or_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o worldly_a mean_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o john_n 18._o 36._o army_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o fit_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v his_o conquest_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o invisible_a way_n and_o as_o he_o conquer_v they_o so_o he_o govern_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o by_o garrison_n and_o arm_a troop_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n last_o as_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n by_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n â—3_n who_o be_v all_o at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a namely_o those_o spiritual_a power_n those_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n of_o fiend_n which_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o nor_o resist_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n and_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o by_o the_o instigation_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o invisible_a fiend_n as_o for_o the_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n they_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repel_v by_o a_o power_n and_o force_n suitable_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o place_n thereof_o such_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v such_o must_v the_o other_o be_v else_o it_o shall_v not_o match_v it_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o â—â—e_z first_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o do_v 15._o which_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n namely_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v have_v a_o twofold_n state_n the_o one_o militant_a consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n even_o death_n itself_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o in_o that_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v render_v everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o give_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o that_o once_o do_v and_o so_o his_o conquest_n finish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 28._o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o both_o which_o estate_n how_o fit_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n god_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n or_o by_o earthly_a mean_n 3._o and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n right_o and_o true_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o always_o or_o perhaps_o not_o right_o understand_v henceforth_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n two_o way_n foretell_v first_o general_o and_o at_o large_a second_o more_o precise_o and_o punctual_o the_o general_a time_n design_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v under_o and_o during_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o differ_a metal_n 33._o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o the_o foot_n mingle_v with_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v this_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n 34._o which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n 35._o or_o breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o iron_n and_o clayie_a foot_n whereby_o the_o image_n and_o all_o his_o other_o metal_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n vanish_v away_o and_o become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n then_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o compare_v to_o gold_n be_v the_o babylonian_a which_o then_o reign_v the_o second_o resemble_v to_o silver_n shall_v be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o subdue_v that_o of_o babylon_n the_o three_o figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o greek_a which_o subdue_v the_o persian_a the_o iron_n leg_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o roman_a which_o subdue_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n say_v daniel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o day_n of_o these_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n shall_v expire_v namely_o under_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v while_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n dominion_n yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o lest_o unto_o another_o people_n as_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o in_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o any_o earthly_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o brass_n 45._o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n mingle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n tâ—me_n come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o high_a pitch_n and_o so_o next_o door_n to_o a_o declination_n and_o downfall_n but_o this_o
god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11._o 28._o see_v john_n 5._o 40._o and_o chap._n 6._o 37_o 44_o 45._o so_o for_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o we_o find_v these_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o embrace_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a discourse_n xxvii_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n glorious_a and_o victorious_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o kingly_a attribute_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v offer_v he_o free-will-offering_n that_o be_v 3._o bring_v he_o present_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o investment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o homage_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o do_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o son_n of_o denial_n which_o despise_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o 27._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o of_o messiah_n people_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o power_n or_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o investment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n or_o shall_v bring_v thou_o free-will-offering_n it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o right_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o service-book_n 4._o thy_o people_n shall_v offer_v or_o bring_v the_o free-will-offering_n this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n assoon_o as_o this_o his_o investment_n be_v publish_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n dedicate_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o service_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n namely_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o be_v the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n according_a to_o this_o example_n one_o ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n consecrate_v also_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o sell_v the_o same_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v so_o do_v covetousness_n tickle_v they_o they_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n then_o say_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v why_o have_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o so_o dare_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n &_o c_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v contain_v two_o thing_n ananias_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n therefore_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n his_o punishment_n in_o the_o five_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n concern_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n namely_o the_o purloin_v of_o what_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o by_o actual_a performance_n but_o by_o vow_n and_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._fw-la 7._o 16._o out_o of_o maimonid_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o vow_n and_o voluntary_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n pronounce_v aught_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v indebt_v and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n so_o determine_v it_o s._n augustine_n that_o ananias_n be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n ap._n quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o pollicitatione_n fesellisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deceive_v god_n have_v be_v false_a to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n 〈…〉_z ananiam_fw-la detraxisse_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la voverat_fw-la deo_fw-la ananias_n purloin_v and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n have_v already_o be_v for_o we_o will_v deny_v they_o no_o favour_n willing_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o yield_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v never_o yet_o receive_v his_o full_a accomplishment_n nor_o be_v to_o do_v until_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 25._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n 11._o such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v castâ—out_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v rom._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n 28._o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_v as_o this_o be_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_v wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n this_o be_v that_o call_v and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 25._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 12._o that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o describe_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o time_n hereof_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o roman_n and_o iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n be_v yet_o stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n damâ—â—_n this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o at_o length_n this_o stoneâ—_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n brittle_a foot_n come_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o those_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o whole_a image_n away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o 35._o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o but_o brittle_o unite_v together_o and_o so_o that_o great_a seven-hilled_n city_n still_o lady_n it_o over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_n xxx_o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adonibezek_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n who_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a toe_n the_o justness_n of_o which_o punishment_n so_o evident_o sample_v his_o forepast_a sin_n force_v he_o though_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o say_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o word_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o simple_o or_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o affirmation_n or_o historical_a narration_n that_o as_o adonibezek_n have_v do_v so_o god_n requite_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o speaker_n they_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o who_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o suffer_v now_o the_o punishment_n adonibezek_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v word_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n here_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o make_v he_o bitter_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v cruel_o and_o god_n have_v even_o here_o requite_v i_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n while_o the_o sin_n be_v fresh_a but_o sometime_o defer_v that_o long_a which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o give_v home_o at_o the_o last_o so_o say_v our_o king_n here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o i_o do_v even_o now_o but_o as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o think_v by_o this_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o 3._o that_o these_o divine_a judgement_n by_o some_o conformity_n or_o affinity_n do_v carry_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o print_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v so_o say_v this_o unhappy_a king_n as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o now_o i_o suffer_v myself_o seventy_o king_n thumb_n in_o my_o cruelty_n i_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o my_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o feed_v like_o dog_n under_o my_o table_n now_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o meet_v unto_o other_o be_v measure_v unto_o myself_o for_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o 4._o that_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o commit_v sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quit_v cost_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o for_o if_o god_n punishment_n be_v requital_n certain_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v get_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v in_o the_o punishment_n the_o pleasure_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v and_o seek_v after_o in_o sin_n will_v be_v overpoised_n in_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o feel_v when_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v requite_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v already_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o give_v they_o out_o the_o first_o collection_n therefore_o which_o i_o make_v be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o this_o verity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
perswasible_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o methodical_a book_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v coincident_a and_o no_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v even_o by_o that_o little_a you_o yield_v i_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n fetch_v his_o beginning_n high_o than_o it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v child-bearing_a her_o travail_n her_o delivery_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n attempt_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n you_o grant_v and_o the_o text_n evince_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o before_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n begin_v altogether_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v elder_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v elder_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o book-prophecy_n have_v begin_v rather_o with_o this_o of_o the_o elder_a beginning_n unless_o that_o that_o wherewith_o it_o begin_v do_v fetch_v its_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o your_o exception_n do_v so_o far_o weaken_v my_o argument_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o sufficient_a strength_n as_o may_v force_v assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stagger_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o tenet_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o argument_n show_v for_o that_o part_n do_v appear_v of_o more_o force_n and_o probability_n than_o himself_o ground_v upon_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v as_o he_o be_v terence_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n probè_fw-la fecistis_fw-la multò_fw-la sum_fw-la incertior_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la beside_o a_o probability_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o a_o demonstration_n till_o a_o great_a probability_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o shoulder_v it_o out_o let_v i_o therefore_o acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a what_o scruple_n arise_v in_o i_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v s._n john_n survey_v both_o the_o court_n together_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unmeasured_a be_v at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o both_o fall_v also_o under_o one_o time_n resp._n 1_o here_o i_o consider_v first_o when_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o motion_n or_o action_n but_o by_o a_o stand_a type_n or_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o part_n may_v be_v view_v all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v of_o differ_v time_n for_o in_o this_o case_n order_n of_o place_n use_v to_o signify_v succession_n of_o time_n for_o example_n the_o scheme_n i_o send_v you_o may_v be_v comprehend_v at_o one_o view_n and_o yet_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o place_n do_v represent_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n the_o monarchical_a image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o by_o piecemeal_n but_o all_o at_o once_o present_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n view_n and_o yet_o the_o four_o metal_a part_n thereof_o be_v type_n of_o four_o not_o coincident_a but_o successive_a kingdom_n 17._o so_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o whore-ridden_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o see_v at_o once_o signify_v nevertheless_o thing_n not_o at_o once_o but_o some_o past_a 10._o some_o present_a some_o to_o come_v five_o king_n fall_v the_o six_o present_n and_o seven_o to_o come_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v incarnate_a he_o suffer_v here_o below_o and_o through_o which_o as_o through_o a_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n the_o holy_a heaven_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o time_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n also_o of_o successive_a time_n though_o s._n john_n view_v they_o at_o one_o time_n indeed_o where_o the_o representation_n consist_v in_o motion_n and_o action_n i_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o thing_n do_v together_o in_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v together_o in_o signification_n but_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o type_n here_o consist_v not_o in_o what_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n namely_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o two_o court_n the_o first_o such_o as_o may_v be_v measure_v with_o divine_a measure_n the_o second_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v measure_v therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o s._n john_n act_n hereabout_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o himâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v do_v something_o for_o his_o information_n and_o survey_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o vide_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o cap._n 10._o v._n 4._o cap._n 14._o v._n 13._o cap._n 19_o v._n 9_o resp._n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n survey_v the_o two_o court_n either_o one_o act_n or_o two_o act_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o several_a act_n several_a and_o successive_a time_n for_o first_o the_o text_n express_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n bid_v s._n john_n do_v and_o not_o what_o s._n john_n do_v now_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o bid_v be_v therefore_o do_v at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o may_v be_v bid_v with_o one_o act_n of_o bid_v which_o will_v require_v a_o two_o or_o three_o act_n in_o perform_v and_o those_o too_o such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o perhaps_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a act_n command_v to_o wit_n to_o measure_v the_o inner_a and_o not_o the_o outer_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o do_v it_o in_o another_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o diverse_a time_n because_o every_o positive_a imply_v his_o negative_a and_o go_v together_o with_o it_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v sound_n more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o howsoever_o our_o translation_n obscure_v it_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v not_o s._n john_n survey_n of_o the_o two_o court_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a separation_n but_o rather_o of_o examination_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o measure_v import_v again_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o second_o court_n than_o only_o not_o measure_v it_o that_o be_v but_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v a_o pretermission_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cast_v it_o out_o the_o vulgar_a have_v ejice_fw-la forà s_o and_o beza_n though_o himself_o translate_v exclude_v yet_o confess_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejice_fw-la forás_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o positive_a act_n command_v and_o not_o a_o pretermission_n only_o and_o our_o translator_n when_o they_o turn_v it_o leave_v out_n express_v rather_o what_o themselves_o conceive_v than_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o consider_v i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o this_o survey_n s._n john_n be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n which_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v thereto_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v sacred_a that_o do_v he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v the_o outer_a court_n which_o because_o he_o shall_v find_v possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n he_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v unsacred_a and_o pollute_a see_v ezek._n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la thy_o live_a creature_n dwell_v therein_o namely_o in_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o animal_n and_o sometime_o armentum_fw-la whence_o we_o borrow_v that_o metaphorical_a translation_n to_o turn_v it_o thy_o congregation_n and_o by_o inheritance_n to_o understand_v canaan_n whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o inheritance_n so_o call_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o in_o canaan_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o turn_v the_o praeter-imperfect-tense_n into_o the_o future_a as_o vers_n 10._o segregabis_fw-la for_o segregabas_fw-la and_o vers_fw-la 11._o habitabunt_fw-la for_o habitabant_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v but_o above_o all_o those_o four_o face_n of_o the_o four_o cherubin_n which_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o such_o matter_n i_o say_v four_o face_n not_o four_o head_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o cherubin_n have_v but_o one_o head_n each_o of_o they_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o which_o head_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o four_o face_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o king_n horse_n carry_v upon_o they_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o master_n as_o we_o of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n ezekiel_n look_v when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n you_o will_v find_v these_o face_n turn_v to_o such_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o ensign_n they_o resemble_v as_o the_o lion_n face_n eastward_o the_o bullock_n westward_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o make_v s._n john_n 4_o animalia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o 4_o standard_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 24_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n divide_v into_o 24_o course_n their_o 4._o crown_n and_o 4._o seat_n be_v distinctive_a to_o express_v their_o preeminence_n above_o the_o congregation_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o society_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o note_n distinctive_a nor_o comparative_a but_o common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n enquiry_n ii_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scheme_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7_o trumpet_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o trumpet-seal_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text._n if_o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o connexion_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o intimate_v i_o can_v never_o believe_v no_o not_o before_o i_o think_v of_o any_o synchronism_n that_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v any_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v warlike_a alarm_n sound_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o first_o bring_v forth_o that_o terrible_a bloody_a and_o furious_a storm_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n pour_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o harry_v burn_a and_o spoil_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n almost_o 45_o year_n together_o without_o intermission_n the_o second_o the_o bloody_a rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n and_o share_v it_o among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o divide_v the_o lion_n skin_n among_o they_o erect_v that_o 〈…〉_z plurality_n of_o kingdom_n fore-prophesied_n of_o by_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v lapsus_fw-la hesperi_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o occidental_a star_n or_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o western_a caesar._n the_o four_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a majesty_n in_o the_o west_n in_o their_o senate_n consul_n and_o precedent_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o those_o part_n have_v no_o light_n remain_v these_o four_o trumpet_n as_o you_o well_o observe_v make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v by_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o hinder_v two_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o wound_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v make_v a_o new_a one_o apocal._n 13._o but_o withal_o he_o slow_v no_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o crack_v he_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o for_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fail_v mount_v a_o degree_n of_o rise_v and_o his_o age_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v not_o from_o his_o maturity_n but_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o we_o reckon_v a_o man_n age_n not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v small_a one_o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o west_n but_o the_o three_o remain_v be_v more_o general_a and_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o call_v woe_n the_o five_o be_v that_o darken_n cloud_n of_o the_o saracen_n locust_n who_o out_o of_o arabia_n not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o innumerable_a troop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n even_o italy_n itself_o but_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o abominable_a seduction_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o euphrates_n who_o be_v first_o mercenary_n to_o the_o saracen_n empire_n which_o when_o they_o have_v ruin_v they_o overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v utter_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o part_n of_o the_o western_a kingdom_n for_o idolatry_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n and_o finish_v the_o roman_a time_n these_o exposition_n you_o see_v be_v homogeneal_a and_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o trumpet_n but_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o warlike_a invasion_n and_o other_o to_o be_v heresy_n be_v to_o bring_v thing_n of_o too-differing_a a_o nature_n under_o one_o name_n enquiry_n iii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o the_o main_a though_o perhaps_o there_o have_v be_v some_o praeludium_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o see_v i_o do_v your_o opinion_n no_o wrong_n concern_v the_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o vial_n though_o i_o begin_v they_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o slay_v the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o the_o vial_n may_v yet_o begin_v under_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n pour_v out_o before_o it_o end_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n apocal._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v whereas_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o can_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aorist_n subjunctive_a and_o every_o grammarian_n know_v that_o the_o aorist_n subjunctive_a supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o future_a which_o the_o subjunctive_a want_v and_o our_o translation_n turn_v the_o same_o tense_n future_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apocal._n 10_o vers_n 7._o enquiry_n iu._n of_o the_o demi-caesar_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o never_o think_v the_o demi-caesar_n to_o be_v a_o horn_n but_o a_o head_n and_o mr._n brightman_n exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o so_o many_o successive_a christian_a emperor_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o harsh_a but_o offer_v extreme_a violence_n both_o to_o the_o text_n and_o story_n and_o contrary_v without_o cause_n a_o fundamental_a exposition_n receive_v from_o utmost_a antiquity_n viz._n that_o those_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o ruin_a empire_n shall_v be_v
divide_v and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n these_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ten_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o i_o can_v name_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o first_o fill_v that_o number_n of_o ten._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n they_o have_v since_o change_v in_o their_o number_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o by_o union_n and_o disunion_n and_o yet_o often_o jump_v in_o their_o alteration_n upon_o that_o number_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o demi-caesar_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o caesarean_a name_n 350_o year_n after_o the_o western_a caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 380_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n honour_v charlemagne_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o imperial_a title_n for_o his_o good_a service_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o his_o quarrel_n the_o demi-caesar_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n under_o which_o the_o old_a rome_n be_v lady_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o province_n which_o she_o once_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o give_v to_o byzantium_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o nova_n roma_n this_o half-caesar_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o last_o division_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n continue_v about_o 60_o year_n or_o not_o much_o more_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n john_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n ch._n 17._o 10._o now_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o grant_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o climb_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o last_o or_o uppermost_a head_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n both_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o though_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o eight_o can_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o and_o term_v a_o eight_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n only_o 3._o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_o head_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o while_o the_o other_o head_n be_v in_o their_o course_n she_o be_v ethnica_fw-la not_o yet_o adultera_fw-la enquiry_n v._n how_o be_v the_o last_o head_n though_o indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o eight_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n which_o though_o indeed_o but_o one_o yet_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n may_v be_v account_v two_o caesar_n and_o demi-caesars_n for_o essence_n the_o same_o but_o for_o extent_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o government_n both_o differ_v now_o if_o the_o six_o head_n be_v reckon_v for_o two_o the_o seven_o will_v be_v a_o eight_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o the_o last_o head_n be_v for_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o seven_o because_o it_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o viz._n of_o the_o caesar_n but_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o end_v it_o be_v a_o eight_o because_o it_o outlive_v a_o seven_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o rome_n demi-caesars_n for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n begin_v with_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o demi-caesars_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o papal_a outlive_v and_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la though_o but_o a_o seven_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o latmost_a head_n be_v count_v both_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o accidental_o term_v a_o eight_o in_o the_o interpretation_n you_o know_v mr._n brightman_n make_v two_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o revive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o the_o eight_o but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o story_n the_o popedom_n receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o popedom_n and_o make_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o temporal_a join_v unto_o it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forbes_n make_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o demi-caesars_n have_v be_v better_o and_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o caesarean_a or_o sixth_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n can_v be_v take_v for_o roman_a caesar_n or_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o head_n real_o differ_v whereas_o the_o vision_n show_v we_o but_o seven_o enquiry_n vi._n concern_v the_o number_n of_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v take_v definite_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n bring_v than_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o tractate_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o my_o form_n i_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n thus_o 1._o that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v definite_o 2._o that_o those_o of_o month_n and_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o prophetical_o that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o definite_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o number_n of_o time_n in_o prophecy_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o 120_o year_n warn_v of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 430_o year_n of_o the_o peregrination_n exod._n 12._o the_o 40_o year_n travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o 40_o day_n spend_v in_o spy_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o the_o 65_o year_n by_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n isai._n 7._o 8._o ezekiel_n 390_o day_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n ch_n 4._o nebuchadnezar_n 7_o time_n that_o be_v 7_o year_n bestial_a melancholy_n dan._n 4._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n daniel_n 70_o week_n which_o the_o jewish_a state_n shall_v continue_v after_o its_o restauration_n ch_n 9_o epocha_n the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o antiochus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v ch_n 8._o why_o shall_v the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o indefinite_a shall_v not_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o perspicuous_a and_o determinate_a as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v such_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o use_v such_o figure_n as_o they_o use_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n seven_o and_o ten_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v of_o indefinite_a signification_n as_o seven_o time_n and_o ten_o time_n for_o oftentimes_o as_o also_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o myriad_o of_o miriads_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a number_n which_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o indefiniteness_n as_o the_o first_o sexcenti_fw-la the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la millies_fw-la when_o they_o express_v a_o great_a number_n indefinite_o and_o to_o use_v any_o other_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v enure_v to_o that_o sense_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a
absurdity_n 3._o compound_v number_n be_v never_o take_v indefinite_o either_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n compound_v number_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o unit_n ten_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o be_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n such_o as_o 42_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 1260_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o fraction_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o number_n as_o these_o be_v of_o indefinite_a use_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o man_n use_v they_o so_o speak_v they_o in_o those_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o man_n use_v and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v enure_v thereto_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o these_o number_n of_o time_n half-time_n of_o month_n and_o of_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o prophetical_o not_o for_o single_a year_n single_a month_n and_o single_a day_n but_o for_o anni_fw-la annorum_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annal_n day_n for_o year_n and_o month_n for_o month_n of_o year_n chapter_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n ten_o kingdom_n to_o be_v found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v first_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o such_o like_a 2._o because_o the_o king_n seignory_n or_o sovereignty_n next_o before_o this_o under_o which_o the_o head_n whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o i_o have_v confuse_o and_o in_o haste_n answer_v all_o you_o propound_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o you_o reply_v i_o will_v deal_v but_o with_o one_o point_n at_o once_o in_o my_o after-answer_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o contrive_v my_o meditation_n into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n both_o save_o a_o labour_n which_o obscurity_n often_o occasion_v and_o answer_v with_o ease_n whatsoever_o business_n attend_v i_o i._o m._n chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a or_o apostatical_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 1._o because_o impossible_a so_o many_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o 1._o ten_o kingdom_n found_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n ch_z 17._o 2._o peoples_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ch_z 13._o 3._o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o ibid._n 4._o to_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o ibid._n 5._o babylon_n to_o ride_v the_o beast_n so_o long_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o ch_z 17_o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o merchant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o she_o ch_z 18._o these_o thing_n shall_v ask_v more_o than_o three_o year_n work_n or_o four_o either_o 2._o because_o that_o king_n state_n of_o government_n sovereignty_n seignory_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n under_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o a_o former_a which_o in_o comparison_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o take_v how_o short_a must_v the_o time_n of_o that_o forego_n king_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o insert_v so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o next_o state_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v then_o must_v their_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o they_o lie_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11._o 9_o be_v so_o take_v also_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v feast_n send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o unto_o another_o in_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a how_o shall_v the_o half_a day_n be_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v any_o of_o the_o action_n there_o mention_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v nothing_o but_o day_n will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a for_o half_a a_o day_n 4._o because_o six_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n of_o contemporation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o antichristian_a time_n two_o whereof_o by_o the_o express_a time_n mention_v in_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o 5._o five_o month_n in_o the_o six_o of_o 15._o 13._o take_v up_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v near_o half_a the_o time_n which_o though_o far_o too_o little_a if_o literal_o take_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o four_o other_o trumpet_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o viol_n which_o all_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n be_v finish_v what_o time_n alone_o will_v the_o six_o vial_n require_v for_o etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o frog_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o from_o the_o event_n if_o antichrist_n time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o be_v suppose_v than_o either_o be_v they_o pass_v long_o ago_o or_o that_o six_o roman_a head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v be_v yet_o still_o in_o be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a caesar_n be_v now_o remain_v if_o any_o say_v the_o latin_a caesar_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o i_o demand_v what_o succession_n can_v that_o be_v where_o be_v near_o 350_o year_n interruption_n a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o famous_a monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o their_o whole_a continuance_n if_o the_o caesarean_a state_n may_v revive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o after_o so_o many_o year_n interregnum_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o ado_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v look_v for_o beside_o if_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v long_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o none_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v object_n but_o what_o example_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n of_o day_n signify_v year_n answ._n daniel_n seventy_o week_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o appliable_a to_o seven_n of_o year_n as_o seven_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n prove_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o etymology_n but_o the_o use_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v seven_o of_o day_n and_o never_o seven_o of_o year_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v it_o mean_v of_o day_n be_v no_o where_o use_v of_o year_n object_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o daniel_n we_o find_v as_o it_o be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n week_n of_o day_n which_o intimate_v there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n may_v indifferent_o signify_v answ._n it_o be_v ill_o translate_v 2d_o the_o vulgar_a be_v better_a which_o have_v day_n of_o week_n lugebam_fw-la trium_fw-la hebdomadarum_fw-la diebus_fw-la meaning_n that_o daniel_n fast_v and_o do_v eat_v no_o meat_n
in_o the_o daytime_n for_o three_o week_n together_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sense_n gen._n 29._o 27._o the_o week_n which_o laban_n will_v have_v jacob_n fulfil_v before_o he_o give_v he_o rachel_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o leah_n wedding-feast_n as_o the_o jonâ—thanis_n targum_fw-la translate_v and_o the_o vulgar_a imple_a hebdomadam_fw-la dierum_fw-la huius_fw-la copulae_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o age_n of_o rachel_n child_n second_o let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o time_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v express_v by_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n mean_v day_n in_o daniel_n he_o express_v it_o therefore_o not_o by_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n chap._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n and_o as_o follow_v i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o four_o time_v prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n preach_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o do_v 42_o month_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n express_v also_o by_o 1260_o day_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o together_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o begin_v together_o and_o so_o contemporate_a throughout_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n namely_o the_o dethron_a and_o vanquish_a of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ch._n 12._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth-prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v concurrent_a by_o the_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n which_o give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v all_o that_o heavy_a time_n beside_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v we_o find_v the_o gentile_n angry_a as_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o temple_n ch._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o i._o m._n chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v sir_n i_o wave_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o end_v of_o the_o xlii_o month_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o beginning_n for_o as_o i_o design_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o by_o consequent_a i_o do_v their_o end_v if_o they_o begin_v between_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o 455_o they_o must_v end_v between_o the_o year_n 1625_o and_o 1715._o only_o i_o refuse_v precise_o to_o determine_v the_o year_n of_o their_o end_n which_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a according_a as_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n till_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o by_o their_o end_v for_o when_o the_o articuli_fw-la be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o begin_v at_o who_o can_v determine_v at_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o at_o what_o precise_a year_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n yet_o as_o god_n account_v the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o a_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o alwise_a god_n will_v do_v the_o period_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n from_o some_o remarkable_a moment_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o beginning_n howsoever_o because_o such_o remarkable_a moment_n or_o term_n be_v more_o than_o one_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o one_o we_o observe_v not_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n till_o he_o see_v fit_a veil_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n for_o alstedius_n i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o observe_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o chronology_n you_o acquaint_v i_o with_o as_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_o owner_n of_o that_o book_n though_o i_o think_v i_o want_v few_o of_o his_o other_o write_n in_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o of_o his_o chronology_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o no_o where_o so_o full_o and_o ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la i_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o book_n and_o some_o two_o day_n since_o i_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o to_o read_v the_o page_n you_o quote_v and_o no_o long_o yet_o because_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o year_n he_o set_v down_o i_o will_v answer_v something_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o lie_v the_o ground_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o apostatical_a time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o then-reigning_a imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o from_o the_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o in_o his_o time_n rule_v or_o the_o shiver_a of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o deadly_a wound_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o with_o chap._n 17._o 12._o when_o that_o great_a city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once_o one_o empire_n then_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n therefore_o as_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n in_o a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o deadly_a blow_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o caesarean_a head_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o he_o that_o will_v conjectural_o point_v out_o any_o precise_a year_n where_o to_o begin_v those_o time_n must_v do_v it_o from_o some_o remarkable_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o note_n further_a that_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n may_v be_v account_v double_a first_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o he_o be_v draconicola_n by_o a_o dismount_v and_o dethrone_v of_o the_o dragon_n which_o actuate_v and_o enlive_v he_o second_o political_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n and_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v may_v seem_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o some_o more_o the_o other_o antichrist_n we_o see_v have_v cure_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o a_o new_a idolatry_n the_o second_o by_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n let_v we_o examine_v alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n according_a to_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 362._o which_o be_v ill_o pitch_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dragon_n recovery_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n under_o julian_n not_o any_o moment_n or_o step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o the_o empire_n flourish_v under_o one_o monarch_n not_o fall_v or_o disshiver_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a because_o than_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n for_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o schismatical_a contention_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n under_o they_o beside_o the_o event_n show_v this_o be_v no_o epocha_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n for_o then_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v anno_o 1622._o by_o some_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a alstedius_n add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v revive_v anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o epocha_n about_o iulian_n time_n may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n
must_v premise_v some_o general_n ground_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o one_o and_o without_o all_o multiplicity_n so_o must_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o communicability_n isa._n 42._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o one-most_a god_n must_v have_v a_o one-most_a service_n therefore_o in_o that_o action_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n nothing_o must_v be_v a_o object_n but_o god_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n thus_o in_o those_o action_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n nothing_o may_v come_v between_o who_o face_n such_o action_n may_v look_v upon_o beside_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o my_o face_n second_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o revel_v 22._o 4._o and_o where_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o no_o action_n therefore_o direct_v thitherward_o that_o be_v to_o this_o face_n of_o his_o reveal_v presence_n and_o glory_n may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v asquint_o upon_o any_o other_o object_n or_o behold_v any_o other_o face_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o see_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o something_o will_v always_o be_v before_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n or_o their_o posture_n but_o the_o face_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o act_n we_o do_v which_o must_v not_o have_v the_o face_n turn_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v at_o the_o face_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o action_n in_o which_o god_n be_v face_v must_v face_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n that_o be_v where_o god_n be_v the_o object_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v approach_v it_o or_o direct_v our_o supplication_n towards_o it_o there_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n but_o god_n alone_o so_o although_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o object_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o place_n yet_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o devotion_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o come_v any_o way_n between_o we_o and_o he_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o incommunicableness_n of_o all_o action_n and_o service_n direct_v to_o god-ward_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o exod._n 34._o 14._o because_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n jealous_a not_o only_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n but_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o one_o god_n for_o as_o by_o honour_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n so_o by_o the_o incommunicableness_n of_o honour_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o one_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n and_o who_o without_o his_o jealousy_n we_o may_v interpose_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o supplication_n unto_o himself_o or_o offer_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n provide_v that_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n to_o exalt_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o throne_n to_o receive_v our_o request_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o he_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o be_o arrive_v at_o that_o port_n which_o all_o this_o while_n i_o make_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v style_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v that_o incommunicable_a royalty_n to_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o that_o which_o now_o follow_v shall_v appear_v sessio_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n or_o to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n which_o be_v define_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n belong_v both_o dignity_n and_o strength_n so_o do_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n include_v both_o a_o godlike_a sublimity_n and_o a_o godlike_a power_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o majestical_a glory_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v almost_o wheresoever_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v eph._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heaven_n heavenly_a place_n high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v always_o thereto_o annex_v and_o every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n whereon_o my_o text_n depend_v be_v express_v by_o assume_v or_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v pater_n in_o coelis_fw-la not_o because_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o reveal_v so_o christ_n sit_v ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la because_o there_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v residence_n and_o kingly_a throne_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a throne_n of_o majesty_n this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o name_n incommunicable_a a_o exaltation_n whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v eph._n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v create_v name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n revel_v 3._o 21._o he_o
one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n châ—ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
must_v imply_v some_o definite_a time_n because_o the_o scripture_n follow_v that_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o those_o which_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v such_o as_o 7._o 10._o 1000_o but_o mix_v and_o compound_a number_n 597._o as_o these_o be_v viz._n 3½_n 42._o 1260._o be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n use_v indefinite_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o literal_o understand_v for_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n but_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n to_o reckon_v day_n for_o year_n i_o think_v it_o will_v trouble_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o 1._o ten_o kingdom_n found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n 2._o peoples_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 3._o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o 4._o to_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o 5._o babylon_n to_o ride_v the_o beast_n so_o long_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o yea_o the_o merchant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o she_o methinks_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v ask_v much_o more_o than_o three_o year_n work_n or_o four_o either_o to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o that_o king_n state_n of_o government_n sovereignty_n or_o seignory_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n under_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o a_o former_a which_o in_o comparison_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o take_v how_o short_a must_v the_o time_n of_o that_o forego_n king_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o insert_v so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o next_o state_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n therefore_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a historical_o take_v can_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v take_v historical_o it_o must_v be_v take_v prophetical_o every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o 1260_o day_n count_v so_o many_o year_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n to_o be_v 1260_o year_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o his_o blasphemous_a beast_n of_o 42_o month_n continuance_n shall_v succeed_v upon_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a or_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o apocal._n 17._o 12_o 13._o the_o idolatrous_a beast_n which_o carry_v the_o great_a whore_n upon_o his_o back_n shall_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o king_n start_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v agree_v to_o submit_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o whore-ridden_a beast_n and_o will_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n which_o then_o reign_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o this_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v succeed_v so_o immediate_o upon_o the_o six_o state_n or_o head_n viz._n the_o caesarean_a then_o reign_v that_o howsoever_o for_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o eight_o yet_o shall_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o the_o seven_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v but_o seven_o head_n and_o no_o more_o vide_fw-la ver_fw-la 8._o 10_o 11._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n epocha_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o father_n general_o expound_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o antichrist_n may_v be_v long_o a_o come_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 32_o &_o 39_o ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n s._n jerome_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n present_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n idem_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n 8._o comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n pascitur_fw-la animus_n &_o obliviscitur_fw-la seculi_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o extremo_fw-la sine_fw-la jam_fw-la positum_fw-la congemiscit_fw-la &_o parturit_fw-la donec_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la statuae_fw-la quondam_a ferreae_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la digitorum_fw-la fictilium_fw-la conterantur_fw-la cadit_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o ceruix_fw-la erecta_fw-la non_fw-la flectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mind_n be_v time_n refresh_v and_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v the_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o this_o last_o age_n labour_n with_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n till_o he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o empire_n iron_n statue_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o brittleness_n of_o the_o clayic_a toe_n the_o world_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o yet_o the_o haughty_a neck_n do_v not_o bend_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o postquam_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la lumen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la est_fw-la imò_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la truncatum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la orbis_fw-la interiit_fw-la after_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o one_o city_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o deplore_v that_o woeful_a calamity_n praes_n in_o lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o ezec._n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o daniel_n calendar_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n who_o be_v to_o act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o begin_v to_o appear_v when_o ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o espy_v upon_o the_o beast_n head_n and_o observe_v a_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o displant_v three_o of_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o the_o angel_n v._n 24._o expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o another_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o so_o it_o 12_o shall_v be_v translate_v as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o or_o deprimet_fw-la humble_v three_o king_n and_o play_v those_o reck_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n thus_o the_o father_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n expound_v this_o scripture_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v attempt_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a against_o we_o christian_n irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o polycarp_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o aliis_fw-la 25._o say_v daniel_n novissimi_fw-la regni_fw-la sinem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
novissimos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la divideretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la veniet_fw-la cornua_fw-la dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n daniel_n eye_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n into_o who_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o upon_o who_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v viz._n the_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v domineer_v and_o overtop_v they_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o that_o before_o this_o horn_n three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n expound_v this_o of_o daniel_n manifestius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la novissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la significavit_fw-la joannes_n domini_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la edisserens_fw-la quae_fw-la suerint_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n therein_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v which_o daniel_n see_v viz._n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 12._o nay_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n for_o have_v there_o confute_v porphyry_n who_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o write_v when_o the_o event_n be_v past_a he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la inundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dividant_a &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturum_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la de_fw-fr decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la superaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v agreeable_o to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v share_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v subdue_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o which_o little_a hornish_n tyrant_n satan_n shall_v dwell_v entire_o and_o bodily_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v which_o this_o horn_n displant_v to_o make_v himself_o elbow-room_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o exposition_n which_o fit_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o full_a plurality_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o three_o be_v of_o ten_o shall_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n root_v out_o of_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a horn_n who_o shall_v act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n patriachdom_n in_o the_o west_n hold_v just_a that_o scantling_n of_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o eye_n or_o compass_n in_o a_o map_n and_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o exposition_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a sovereignty_n which_o shall_v domineer_v in_o they_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o wound_n the_o fall_n the_o ruin_n the_o rend_n in_o piece_n or_o root_a up_o of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o that_o city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once-one_a empire_n then_o shall_v the_o apostasy_n be_v see_v and_o the_o latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n now_o in_o what_o age_n this_o fell_a out_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v from_o the_o full_a height_n thereof_o this_o illustrate_v from_o other_o computation_n in_o scripture_n the_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n who_o be_v those_o 3_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o to_o have_v displant_v or_o depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o about_o what_o time_n saint-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v from_o which_o of_o the_o 3_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n the_o apostatical_a or_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o old_a rome_n fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n so_o that_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o from_o which_o of_o these_o step_n of_o the_o fall_v thereof_o these_o latter_a time_n must_v be_v reckon_v i_o answer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n fall_v by_o degree_n so_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o lattermost_a sovereignty_n grow_v up_o also_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o degree_n which_o the_o ruinous_a empire_n decay_v be_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o perdition_n a_o degree_n advance_v second_o all_o the_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n fall_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o age_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o age_n only_o within_o which_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_n be_v comprehend_v be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o warn_v they_o who_o then_o live_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o a_o come_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o which_o be_v these_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v remove_v a_o usual_a mistake_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v it_o only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a height_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n we_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o like_a for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o count_v his_o age_n from_o his_o conception_n for_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o apostasy_n not_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v consummate_v but_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o evident_o appear_v as_o therefore_o i_o hold_v their_o opinion_n the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n who_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n not_o from_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o
temple_n be_v utter_o raze_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v not_o library_n 60_o year_n in_o all_o between_o the_o nineteen_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o last_o of_o cyrus_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o under_o jehojakint_n eighteen_o year_n before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o from_o jehojachin_n so_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o begin_v when_o the_o empire_n first_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v utter_o root_v up_o take_v for_o another_o example_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o he_o be_v common_o count_v for_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o six_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o quarter_n which_o that_o calamity_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o until_o the_o temple_n shall_v again_o be_v cleanse_v dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o height_n thereof_o when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o etc._n etc._n with_o chap._n 4._o 52._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o occasion_v this_o desolation_n and_o be_v describe_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o this_o calamity_n be_v to_o happen_v be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v only_o then_o when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o finish_v the_o conquest_n of_o macedon_n for_o this_o point_n out_o only_o the_o height_n of_o that_o calamity_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o last_o fatal_a secâ—â—dum_fw-la war_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v about_o some_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o and_o jumps_z with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n as_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o conquest_n do_v with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o return_v again_o and_o see_v which_o be_v those_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v downfall_n and_o when_o they_o befall_v which_o i_o suppose_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v sample_v by_o those_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n as_o therefore_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v captive_a the_o second_o under_o jehojachin_n or_o jechonias_n when_o ezechiel_n go_v captive_a the_o last_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v whole_o raze_v and_o consume_v so_o omit_v the_o political_a change_n under_o constanstine_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a moment_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o beast_n have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n apocal._n 13._o 14._o may_v fit_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o last_o of_o heathen_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 365_o ominous_o mark_v with_o that_o universal_a stupendous_a and_o never-but-then_a sample_v earthquake_n hilationis_fw-la whereby_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v roll_v out_o of_o their_o channel_n and_o leave_v ship_n hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o house_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o every_o side_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n 10._o now_o that_o terrible_a and_o fatal_a storm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o north_n almaene_n samaritan_n quade_v pict_n scot_n and_o saxon_n especial_o the_o coth_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o almost_o without_o intermission_n harry_v burn_a waste_a destroy_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o almost_o for_o barbari_fw-la 45._o year_n together_o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n the_o goth_n soon_o after_o their_o come_n be_v admit_v as_o inhabitant_n and_o disperse_v as_o free_a denizen_n into_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o empire_n advance_v to_o be_v commander_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o their_o army_n etc._n by_o which_o fatal_a error_n the_o empire_n receive_v her_o bane_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o they_o quick_o and_o often_o repent_v but_o even_o that_o cost_v they_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v indeed_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o never_o ability_n to_o mend_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 410_o when_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n sack_v rome_n itself_o the_o proud_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v capiebatur_fw-la vrbs_fw-la quae_fw-la totum_fw-la cepit_fw-la orbem_fw-la imò_fw-la fame_n periit_fw-la antequam_fw-la gladio_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la caperentur_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o city_n which_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v itself_o take_v be_v undo_v by_o famine_n before_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o leave_v to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o from_o this_o very_a year_n the_o plurality_n of_o king_n foretell_v of_o begin_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n five_o or_o six_o new_a kingdom_n present_o appear_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o burgundian_n and_o though_o somewhat_o late_a of_o the_o frank_n in_o gallia_n of_o the_o suevian_o and_o alan_o and_o of_o the_o vandal_n in_o spain_n and_o as_o sigonius_n think_v of_o the_o hun_n in_o pannonia_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v much_o late_a than_o this_o very_a year_n but_o this_o number_n of_o king_n we_o will_v leave_v till_o they_o be_v better_o increase_v as_o continual_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 455_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n the_o last_o as_o sleidan_n well_o observe_v of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n then_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v the_o city_n now_o the_o second_o time_n fire_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o alaricus_n have_v spare_v among_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sunt_fw-la bring_v thither_o by_o titus_n all_o which_o with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o roman_a captive_n he_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o now_o be_v the_o prediction_n which_o varro_n report_v that_o vectius_n valens_n the_o augur_n make_v of_o 12_o praetor_n to_o romulus_n the_o founder_n that_o his_o city_n shall_v continue_v 1200_o year_n fulfil_v and_o those_o year_n new_o expire_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v heed_v now_o be_v the_o plurality_n of_o king_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v increase_v unto_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o together_o with_o the_o province_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 456._o  _fw-fr kingdom_n of_o the_o province_n name_n of_o the_o king_n reign_v somewhat_o of_o their_o change_n 1_o briton_n in_o britain_n vortimer_n  _fw-fr 2_o saxon_n  _fw-fr hâ—ngist_n  _fw-fr 3_o frank_n in_o gallia_n childerick_n an._n 526._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o burgundian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o frank_n 4_o burgundian_n  _fw-fr gunderick_n  _fw-fr 5_o wisigothe_n in_o the_o south_n of_o gallia_n between_o the_o rhine_n loyr_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o part_v of_o spain_n theodorick_n ii_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n that_o of_o the_o ostrogoth_n become_v 2_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o longobard_n into_o pannonia_n the_o same_o time_n 6_o swevian_o and_o alane_n spain_n in_o gallicia_n and_o portugal_n riâ—iarius_n  _fw-fr 7_o vandal_n in_o africa_n but_o first_o in_o spain_n gensericus_fw-la  _fw-fr 8_o almains_n germany_n in_o rhaetia_n between_o the_o rhine_n etc._n etc._n sumanus_n this_o kingdom_n become_v one_o with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heruli_n 475._o during_o their_o short_a reign_n in_o italy_n 9_o ostrogothe_n who_o the_o lougobards_n succeed_v in_o pannonia_n where_o they_o subdue_v the_o hun_n and_o not_o long_o after_o propagate_v their_o kingdom_n into_o italy_n theodemir_n the_o longobard_n succeed_v the_o ostrogoth_n first_o in_o pannonia_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodorick_n of_o â—erona_fw-la an._n 526._o then_o in_o italy_n call_v in_o by_o narses_n
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
have_v be_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o long-continued_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n single_a life_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o privilege_v above_o it_o yea_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a shall_v bear_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o god_n and_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n shall_v magnify_v himself_o over_o all_o verse_n 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v alone_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n even_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n even_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n verse_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n can_v endure_v no_o compeer_n yet_o shall_v he_o consecrate_v his_o temple_n and_o monastery_n ecclesiastical_a hold_n joint_o to_o the_o christian_a god_n and_o to_o his_o mahuzzim_n deo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la yea_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n so_o that_o beside_o several_a patrimony_n which_o in_o every_o country_n he_o shall_v allot_v they_o he_o shall_v share_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n among_o they_o saint_n george_n shall_v have_v england_n saint_z andrew_z scotland_n saint_n denis_n france_n saint_n james_n spain_n saint_n mark_n venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o bear_v rule_n as_o precedent_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o several_a country_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o express_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n worship_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a god_n which_o their_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v nevertheless_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a theology_n of_o daemon_n by_o a_o new_a superinduction_n of_o mahuzzim_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o apply_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o only_o point_v at_o the_o event_n be_v able_a almost_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o event_n so_o suitable_a i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a observation_n concern_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o agreeable_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o have_v observe_v and_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n of_o their_o prevail_a against_o macedonia_n which_o i_o say_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la hannibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la rrbis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la statim_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la hannibal_n be_v worsted_n africa_n become_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o africa_n the_o whole_a world_n also_o none_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v after_o carthage_n be_v macedonia_n greece_n syria_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o if_o carry_v with_o a_o certain_a current_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n do_v soon_o follow_v africa_n but_o the_o first_o who_o follow_v be_v the_o macedonian_n a_o people_n that_o sometime_o affect_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o annotation_n out_o of_o one_o aemilius_n sura_n in_o these_o word_n aemilius_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la assyrii_fw-la principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la nini_z regis_fw-la assyriorum_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la rerum_fw-la potitus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la anni_fw-la mdccccxcv_n the_o assyrian_n have_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n afterward_o those_o two_o king_n philip_n and_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o carthage_n be_v subdue_v the_o imperial_a power_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n between_o which_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o assyrian_a king_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n prevail_v against_o the_o macedonian_a king_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o as_o daniel_n also_o begin_v the_o roman_a account_n from_o thence_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o aemilius_n sura_n seem_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o prevailing_n in_o the_o victory_n against_o philip_n daniel_n count_v from_o the_o victory_n against_o perseus_n his_o son_n when_o that_o conquest_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o macedonia_n bring_v into_o a_o province_n which_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o year_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o 2._o that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n deoâ—um_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o can_v more_o literal_o be_v say_v in_o their_o conquest_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n they_o use_v in_o their_o war_n by_o a_o certain_a charm_n to_o call_v out_o the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o form_n whereof_o macrobius_n give_v we_o l._n 3._o saturn_n c._n 8._o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o sammonicus_n serenus_n his_o five_o book_n of_o hide_a secret_n namely_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o have_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o protection_n and_o thou_o especial_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o with_o your_o leave_n require_v you_o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n temple_n ceremony_n and_o enclosure_n of_o their_o city_n to_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o to_o strike_v fear_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n into_o that_o people_n and_o city_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o i_o and_o i_o and_o that_o our_o city_n place_n temple_n ceremony_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o like_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o i_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o my_o soldier_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o vow_v to_o build_v you_o temple_n and_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a sport_n for_o you_o 3._o that_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o state_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v christian_a together_o with_o this_o alteration_n abrogate_a those_o ancient_a roman_a law_n julia_n and_o papâ—a_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n be_v so_o much_o privilege_v and_o encourage_v and_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n disadvantage_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n forbid_v those_o who_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v unmarried_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o marry_v one_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o testament_n and_o legacy_n unless_o they_o be_v next_o of_o kindred_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n to_o have_v half_a their_o good_n confiscate_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n see_v those_o who_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v addict_v to_o
time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beastsâ—_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n there_o be_v at_o pentecost_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o extraordinary_o may_v carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n the_o mystery_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o stone_n ch._n 2._o which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o daniel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o good_a measure_n have_v part_n in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v jew_n and_o paul_n be_v tell_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o only_a as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o therefore_o you_o hold_v amiss_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o part_v in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v the_o same_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v most_o true_a further_o i_o say_v this_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n subject_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n and_o if_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v many_o assent_v not_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o also_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v so_o than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v will_v follow_v do_v not_o follow_v see_v that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a especial_o see_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o justin_n martyr_v hold_v but_o then_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v he_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o though_o bring_v in_o score_n alâ—â—ed_a will_v prove_v but_o light_n if_o they_o come_v to_o examination_n to_o the_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n but_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n for_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n gold_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o iust._n mart._n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n destroy_v they_o all_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v babel_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o those_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o their_o own_o discord_n and_o by_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n interpose_v as_o friend_n and_o associate_n not_o as_o chief_a party_n and_o for_o any_o sound_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o not_o in_o daniel_n sight_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v break_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n by_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o may_v also_o break_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o it_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o one_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n object_n or_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o i_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o strict_a force_n they_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o babel_n persian_n and_o greek_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v why_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v exceed_o various_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o hardly_o any_o particle_n more_o than_o this_o again_o the_o force_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_n see_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o v_o 23._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o day_n or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o in_o many_o day_n the_o king_n die_v can_v stand_v good_a let_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v after_o the_o jew_n expect_v aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n because_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o greek_n ruinate_v but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v outward_o the_o four_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o err_v for_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o solomon_n find_v a_o map_n of_o vanity_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o a_o kingdom_n far_o beyond_o all_o promise_n in_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v and_o 1629._o year_n after_o tâ—e_v beast_n not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v have_v thrice_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n not_o the_o pharisee_n only_o luke_o 17._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 6._o inquire_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n slay_v and_o destroy_v namely_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_n not_o be_v subdue_v may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o four_o christ_n answer_n lay_v together_o may_v have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o and_o not_o expect_v a_o terrene_a octob._n 8._o 1629._o epistle_n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o not_o till_o yesterday_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o convince_v i_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_v than_o i_o have_v you_o for_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o find_v you_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v you_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_o as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o i_o be_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o for_o all_o this_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n where_o i_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o myself_o by_o experience_n of_o my_o alteration_n in_o some_o point_n former_o embrace_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o my_o former_a tenet_n mr._n hayn_n though_o i_o can_v reasonable_o well_o persuade_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v yet_o have_v i_o never_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o i_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o he_o
be_v once_o study_v and_o settle_v therein_o which_o make_v i_o so_o unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a where_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o find_v shift_n and_o answer_n until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o appear_v in_o so_o differ_v opinion_n hold_v among_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o and_o so_o endless_a pertinacity_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o argument_n he_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o truth_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o â—ound_v i_o find_v by_o your_o last_o reply_n that_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v so_o far_o and_o in_o so_o many_o principle_n needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n that_o all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o private_a study_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o attend_v this_o dispute_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o therewith_o i_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n once_o before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tenacious_a piece_n where_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o therefore_o desire_n with_o your_o good_a leave_n to_o give_v it_o over_o till_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n than_o i_o can_v write_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o contemn_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o do_v diligent_o and_o apud_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la weigh_v your_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v time_n for_o such_o a_o collation_n and_o beside_o be_o unwilling_a to_o put_v all_o in_o write_v which_o i_o will_v utter_v in_o a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a discourse_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o last_o but_o without_o expectation_n you_o shall_v reply_v again_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n expiration_n be_v not_o i_o but_o scaliger_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n iunius_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o monarchy_n be_v you_o for_o myself_o howsoever_o in_o the_o 70_o week_n i_o have_v yet_o follow_v scaliger_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o private_a way_n to_o make_v the_o 62_o week_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n howsoever_o for_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o be_v to_o come_v though_o not_o precise_o the_o year_n 2._o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v but_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 1._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n at_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n ch._n 7._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n thither_o both_o for_o word_n and_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v 3._o i_o say_v not_o the_o greek_n rule_v not_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v that_o kingdom_n no_o long_o in_o the_o monarchichal_n reckon_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o their_o king_n no_o further_o than_o epiphanes_n from_o thenceforth_o the_o roman_a have_v now_o conquer_v greece_n be_v to_o take_v place_n 4._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n prophecy_v of_o luk._n 21._o 31._o and_o answerable_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n or_o that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 15._o to_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o like_a place_n 5._o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o six_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n two_o witness_n their_o slaughter_n and_o resurrection_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o specie_fw-la reveal_v to_o daniel_n i_o will_v still_o hold_v those_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v seal_v and_o not_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n though_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a jew_n hold_v not_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o three_o 7._o what_o i_o allege_v of_o porphyry_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o your_o disparage_v i_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o jew_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o first_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o custodes_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o porphyry_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n why_o not_o much_o more_o they_o 8._o i_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v whilst_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n shall_v expire_v which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n the_o confound_a of_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o can_v and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v break_v together_o or_o because_o the_o second_o kingdom_n possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o the_o last_o be_v represent_v as_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n typify_a they_o and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n neither_o long_o nor_o short_a 10._o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v the_o second_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o scripture_n consider_v the_o place_n i_o point_v to_o in_o the_o four_o paragraph_n and_o add_v to_o they_o luke_o 17._o 20_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v first_o be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o mystery_n you_o say_v you_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o piece_n write_v with_o another_o hand_n be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n surrogated_a in_o their_o stead_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o their_o nation_n have_v not_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n luk._n 17._o 25_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n receive_v he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o nation_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a jew_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v since_o 12._o i_o believe_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o i_o believe_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a historian_n
reject_v it_o as_o groundless_a then_o and_o i_o know_v your_o tenet_n can_v admit_v it_o now_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o first_o come_n whether_o beginning_n at_o his_o ascension_n or_o manifest_v itself_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o it_o will_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a leave_v to_o overthrow_v your_o tenet_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n show_v to_o daniel_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n i_o utter_o despair_v ever_o to_o understand_v prophecy_n by_o any_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v whether_o you_o grant_v it_o i_o or_o not_o that_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o you_o say_v be_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o therefore_o forelay_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n persecute_v the_o saint_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n persecute_v not_o until_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la for_o if_o he_o persecute_v till_o then_o he_o with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n ascension_n at_o the_o near_a but_o he_o be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n nor_o matter_v it_o how_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n after_o antiochus_n may_v seem_v to_o befit_v the_o clayie_a leg_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v those_o clayie_a leg_n but_o you_o must_v show_v how_o the_o little_a horn_n if_o it_o be_v epiphanes_n live_v and_o persecute_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n will_v you_o expound_v until_o the_o time_n come_v until_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v evade_v here_o unless_o as_o porphyry_n do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o be_v judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o joannes_n hircanus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o hasmonean_n if_o you_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o your_o opinion_n who_o read_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o part_n once_o act_v the_o beast_n glass_n be_v run_v and_o his_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v or_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o say_v you_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o consute_n the_o thessalonian_n causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o 3._o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o have_v act_v his_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n for_o so_o daniel_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a horn_n reign_n shall_v conclude_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v abolish_v he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o come_n of_o his_o be_v until_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o reign_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o womb_n whence_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n derive_v that_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la because_o that_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v thrice_o so_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n verse_n 10_o 22_o 26._o whence_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o messiah_n until_o magnus_n die_v judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v this_o term_n of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la from_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o write_n of_o they_o than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o approve_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o especial_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o express_v his_o second_o come_n by_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o arraign_v he_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o at_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o small_a and_o ordinary_a character_n of_o power_n not_o appliable_a to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o his_o successor_n i_o know_v the_o same_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v like_o matter_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_a identity_n of_o phrase_n but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o many_o time_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theocritus_n justus_n his_o name_n be_v too_o daniel_n lawenus_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o communion_n of_o phrase_n yet_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n 3._o i_o have_v dwell_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v i_o during_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n while_o the_o day_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v before_o these_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n end_v i_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o day_n but_o here_o you_o stumble_v and_o make_v inference_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v or_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o or_o during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o during_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v to_o see_v you_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o expression_n not_o only_o frequent_v in_o scripture_n but_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o every_o language_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o british_a king_n will_v you_o infer_v or_o understand_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n must_v i_o needs_o mean_v all_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o no_o more_o but_o while_o
those_o day_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v it_o be_v say_v ruth_n 1._o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v that_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n i_o hope_v this_o famine_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o udge_n not_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n elliptical_a if_o you_o will_v but_o yet_o most_o ordinary_a judg._n 15._o 20._o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n but_o the_o philistine_n day_n be_v forty_o year_n so_o he_o judge_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 3_o year_n vide_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 7._o isaiah_n 7._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 6._o so_o matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o about_o the_o last_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swâ—â—_n owe_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v beside_o in_o my_o last_o that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o change_v it_o because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o come_v then_o to_o mind_n when_o i_o see_v you_o urge_v so_o hard_o upon_o all_o the_o four_o king_n that_o king_n may_v be_v take_v elliptical_o also_o as_o well_o as_o day_n though_o that_o of_o day_n be_v undefinite_a rather_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n that_o of_o jephtah_n judg._n 12._o 7._o and_o jephtah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o you_o solicit_v the_o interpretation_n as_o not_o right_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n to_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n but_o beside_o that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ouâ—ed_v the_o verse_n follow_v will_v check_v such_o a_o interpretation_n where_o three_o more_o judge_n be_v name_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o jephtah_n be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o persuade_v that_o iephtah_n place_n of_o burial_n be_v name_v likewise_o and_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n who_o bury_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o labour_v to_o win_v this_o one_o place_n from_o i_o who_o quote_v it_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o present_a to_o my_o memory_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o grammarian_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o devise_v it_o for_o a_o evasion_n i_o have_v observe_v many_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o to_o find_v only_o there_o come_v one_o to_o mind_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josiah_n be_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n which_o we_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o your_o own_o observation_n shall_v furnish_v you_o with_o more_o example_n i_o will_v exscribe_v such_o as_o my_o grammarian_n afford_v i_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 1._o 3._o erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la arbour_n plantata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rivos_fw-la aqu_fw-la â—rum_fw-la h._n e._n juxta_fw-la aben_n ezram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rivorum_fw-la aquae_fw-la jon._n 1._o 5._o et_fw-la jonas_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la navis_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la lateribus_fw-la zach._n 9_o 9_o et_fw-la super_fw-la pullum_fw-la natum_fw-la asinarum_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pullo_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la asinarum_fw-la yea_o and_o with_o a_o numeral_a word_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la dvas_fw-la affinitate_fw-la conjunges_fw-la te_fw-la mecum_fw-la hodie_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la alteram_fw-la è_fw-la duabus_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la exprobraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la matth._n 27._o 44._o i_o alteruter_fw-la è_fw-la latronibus_fw-la ut_fw-la exponituâ—_n luc._n 23._o 39_o item_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la joan._n 6._o 45._o h._n e._n in_o aliquo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la i_o suppose_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o let_v iephtah_n bone_n rest_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n thus_o much_o of_o my_o interpretation_n now_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o answer_v it_o not_o but_o only_o reject_v it_o in_o my_o last_o you_o suppose_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v therefore_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o now_o answer_v therefore_o and_o say_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a property_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o be_v interpret_v it_o be_v decurtate_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la so_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v it_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d days_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o after_o here_o the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o those_o day_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n have_v now_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o after_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v if_o it_o may_v i_o will_v never_o make_v a_o anomaly_n of_o signification_n where_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a will_v serve_v turn_n second_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v after_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o signification_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v interpret_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v begin_v in_o time_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o have_v aâ—_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v smite_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o begin_v after_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o smite_v that_o which_o before_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v destroy_v before_o itself_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o take_v for_o after_o but_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n
the_o three_o day_n herbanus_n require_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v indeed_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o have_v any_o power_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o their_o prayer_n manifest_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v then_o believe_v in_o he_o thereupon_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n cry_v out_o in_o derision_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la vae_fw-la quia_fw-la fiemus_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o a_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o beam_n of_o glory_n walk_v upon_o a_o purple_a cloud_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o inestimable_a beauty_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o over_o the_o assembly_n utter_v a_o voice_n appareo_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la which_o have_v speak_v the_o cloud_n take_v he_o present_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o christian_n shout_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a and_o receive_v not_o their_o sight_n till_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v this_o story_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o brief_a have_v be_v long_o unknown_a to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o our_o time_n from_o the_o eastern_a among_o divers_a other_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o nicolaus_n gulonius_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o gregentii_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la tephrensis_fw-la disputatio_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judaeo_n the_o beginning_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o story_n i_o have_v relate_v i_o have_v see_v and_o use_v that_o book_n but_o can_v not_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n pag._n 919._o which_o if_o you_o read_v i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v join_v with_o it_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la publish_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o vatican_n manuscript_n in_o his_o six_o seculum_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o read_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v of_o which_o baronius_n nevertheless_o then_o know_v not_o of_o as_o be_v publish_v after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o tome_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o dunaan_n a_o jew_n who_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n and_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a city_n and_o dition_z of_o nargan_n which_o be_v subject_a as_o many_o other_o small_a reguli_fw-la be_v to_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a it_o make_v much_o for_o a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n for_o the_o future_a if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a at_o least_o it_o argue_v that_o some_o many_o age_n ago_o think_v such_o a_o mean_v not_o unlikely_a for_o poet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o feign_v verisimilia_fw-la so_o howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o think_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n miraculous_a conversion_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n immediate_a and_o independent_a as_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o so_o be_v convert_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v convert_v he_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a and_o yet_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o immediateness_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n though_o it_o please_v god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manifestation_n both_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o give_v over_o i_o have_v be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a i_o know_v and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o busy_v in_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a speculation_n but_o because_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n i_o have_v unaware_o discover_v my_o fancy_n i_o be_v somewhat_o solicitous_a till_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v myself_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o believe_v much_o upon_o very_o little_a reason_n or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o confident_a in_o this_o conceit_n than_o i_o be_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v must_v be_v pore_v as_o well_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o where_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o father_n of_o light_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v yourself_o not_o forget_v my_o best_a respect_n who_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n decemb._n 2._o 1629._o i_o shall_v bid_v you_o farewell_n for_o this_o year_n and_o write_v short_a letter_n the_o next_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o i_o have_v make_v a_o saltus_fw-la in_o my_o meditation_n by_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a day_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o to_o think_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o more_o perfection_n which_o be_v precede_v to_o it_o the_o witness_n dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n epistle_n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o think_v myself_o much_o indebt_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o free_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o learned_a write_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n but_o you_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o follow_v these_o study_n with_o good_a leisure_n and_o much_o opportunity_n and_o i_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o want_n have_v be_v hinder_v both_o with_o business_n of_o my_o place_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a employment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o study_n as_o to_o poor_a man_n in_o get_v of_o their_o live_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n the_o consciousness_n of_o these_o want_n make_v i_o to_o write_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o slight_o else_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o thought_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o read_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_v in_o communicate_v my_o study_n with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v in_o impart_v you_o unto_o i_o especial_o in_o this_o business_n wherein_o you_o have_v travel_v with_o such_o success_n i_o only_o now_o can_v say_v that_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v see_v the_o full_a finish_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o so_o do_v other_o abroad_o also_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o stay_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o have_v concoct_v all_o according_a to_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o hasten_v you_o forward_o before_o the_o time_n dr._n potter_n have_v read_v your_o former_a paper_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o mr._n d._n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v proceed_v to_o read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v two_o write_n of_o dr._n gerhard_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n both_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o millenaries_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o disputationes_fw-la theologicae_fw-la disp._n 3._o de_fw-fr novis_fw-la fanaticis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o common_a place_n loc._n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 442_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o treatise_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n express_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o which_o i_o receive_v this_o evening_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v send_v down_o enclose_v herein_o so_o much_o of_o his_o letter_n as_o concern_v that_o business_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o also_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v give_v you_o ocâ—â—sion_n to_o answer_v such_o ground_n as_o gerhard_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o contrary_n perhaps_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o well_o you_o may_v find_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o s._n hierome_n for_o
with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o suâ—h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o
kingdom_n then_o as_o well_o as_o macedon_n or_o persia._n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o province_n he_o be_v master_n of_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v namely_o that_o of_o macedon_n no_o part_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n nor_o any_o more_o but_o some_o of_o their_o colony_n of_o the_o asian_a shore_n to_o the_o persian_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o strange_a since_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o dominion_n though_o for_o a_o great_a and_o the_o princpal_a part_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n which_o each_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o namely_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v subdue_v and_o inherit_v another_o till_o a_o five_o kingdom_n come_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v or_o destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o another_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o daniel_n vision_n there_o where_o the_o angel_n expound_v they_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o not_o in_o propriety_n expound_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n i_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a allegory_n need_v another_o mystical_a interpretation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o more_o necessity_n why_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v describe_v if_o daniel_n any_o where_o describe_v it_o from_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v by_o north_n and_o south_n than_o the_o persian_a be_v by_o the_o east_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v such_o character_n for_o distinction_n as_o he_o list_v nor_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o way_n of_o characterize_n but_o do_v it_o various_o beside_o that_o character_n of_o west-situation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o anticipate_v in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o 5._o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o four_o from_o it_o quest._n 6._o whether_o daniel_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o vision_n especial_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o vision_n another_o to_o understand_v the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n namely_o to_o what_o time_n and_o place_n it_o belong_v where_o the_o angel_n give_v daniel_n the_o interpretation_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o vision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o understand_v what_o such_o similitude_n mean_v as_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v mean_v kingdom_n by_o horn_n king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n unless_o where_o the_o angel_n sometime_o apply_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n where_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o last_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o interpretation_n only_o report_v the_o vision_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n or_o write_n which_o either_o convenient_o can_v not_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v decemb._n 17._o 1632._o jos._n mede_n epistle_n xxxiii_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o of_o his_o book_n send_v he_o good_a mr._n mede_n i_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o current_n of_o rhe_n world_n be_v for_o present_a thanks_o upon_o kindness_n non_fw-fr i_o qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincit_fw-la impetus_fw-la above_o four_o month_n since_o with_o letter_n from_o mr._n p._n full_a of_o your_o and_o his_o affection_n i_o receive_v four_o copy_n of_o your_o comment_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o large_a time_n to_o make_v account_n and_o acknowledgement_n true_a but_o both_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ripe_a and_o better_o season_v my_o thanks_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v your_o book_n i_o send_v one_o to_o domenico_n molin_n a_o most_o learned_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o venice_n another_o by_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n anstruther_n and_o his_o chaplain_n one_o mr._n johnson_n a_o honest_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o into_o germany_n the_o three_o i_o bestow_v upon_o dr._n rivet_n long_o and_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n now_o tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_a his_o son_n who_o name_n and_o extraordinary_a worth_n you_o know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o four_o i_o send_v to_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n here_o some_o animadversion_n i_o be_o promise_v which_o i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o present_a in_o general_n it_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o modest_a discreet_a learned_a regular_a and_o of_o all_o in_o that_o list_n most_o verifiable_a discovery_n if_o you_o forbear_v your_o millenarian_a fancy_n copy_n be_v very_o much_o seek_v and_o certain_o these_o part_n will_v have_v take_v off_o above_o two_o hundred_o if_o send_v at_o first_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o printer_n visum_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la extramittendo_fw-la in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v set_v their_o tooth_n on_o edge_n and_o i_o be_o press_v by_o many_o to_o procure_v they_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v by_o name_n your_o large_a note_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o because_o there_o be_v in_o hand_n since_o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o dutch_a with_o marginal_a annotation_n at_o large_a to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o folio_n copy_n wherein_o the_o translator_n understanding_n english_a perfect_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o last_o and_o authentic_a english_a translation_n dan._n heinsius_n likewise_o tell_v i_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v know_v at_o meeting_n i_o find_v the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n temperate_a at_o present_a and_o quiet_a though_o now_o and_o then_o produce_v capreas_fw-la saltantes_fw-la and_o such_o trifle_a meteor_n which_o busy_a nature_n will_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o list_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n plain_o and_o quiet_o be_v but_o a_o dulman_n part_n sic_fw-la voluere_fw-la parca_n the_o treaty_n between_o these_o unite_a and_o the_o other_o catholic_n province_n be_v slowfooted_n &_o inter_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentissima_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la scaena_fw-la scire_fw-la aves_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la veróque_fw-la amico_fw-la velis_fw-la fac_fw-la sciam_fw-la for_o i_o shall_v ever_o love_v joseph_n mede_n as_o a_o honest_a old_a friend_n and_o think_v upon_o he_o tanquam_fw-la academiam_fw-la in_o academia_n be_v his_o most_o affectionate_a to_o serve_v he_o hague_n 31_o 21_o maii_n 1633._o william_n boswell_n a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o occasion_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o after_o mr._n mede_n have_v publish_v his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mr._n haydock_n of_o salisbury_n a_o age_a gentleman_n acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n express_v in_o his_o editio_fw-la apocalyptick_a scheme_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o book_n be_v in_o several_a sheet_n of_o parchment_n fasten_v at_o one_o end_n only_o and_o so_o roll_v up_o together_o hence_o those_o expression_n in_o psal._n 40._o 7._o hebr._n 10._o 7._o &_o luke_n 4._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o lamb_n '_o be_v intention_n which_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n ought_v to_o be_v view_v before_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n be_v open_v whereas_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o modern_a book_n according_a to_o which_o form_n mr._n mede_n have_v describe_v the_o seven-sealed_n book_n in_o his_o scheme_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o part_n or_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n until_o all_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o every_o part_n or_o
have_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o another_o observation_n concern_v daniel_n xi_o in_o which_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n intimate_v some_o difficulty_n of_o exposition_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v ease_v you_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o ancient_n refer_v that_o from_o vers_n 36._o and_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n especial_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v conclude_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o but_o thither_o no_o kingdom_n reach_v but_o the_o four_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evasion_n to_o turn_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o a_o allegory_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o do_v who_o interpret_v all_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o stumbling-block_n which_o have_v divert_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v chief_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o apparent_a transition_n in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o coheres_fw-la as_o a_o continue_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o misdistinguish_n of_o the_o text_n which_o refer_v some_o word_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 36._o these_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o transition_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o manner_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epiphanes_n end_n 36._o for_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n none_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n after_o he_o be_v at_o all_o prophesy_v of_o yea_o daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n chap._n 8._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o their_o empire_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la annibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la item_n velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la aemilio_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la assyrii_fw-la primiâ—_n principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la compare_v 1_o maccab._n c._n 8._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o persecution_n he_o describe_v shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o from_o thenceforth_o another_o king_n the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o advance_v himself_o over_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v but_o matth._n 4._o 8._o by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n hence_o sometime_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v israel_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29_o that_o be_v moab_n ità _fw-la accipe_fw-la deut._n 4._o 28._o and_o chap._n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o sometime_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jerem._n 51._o 44._o three_o and_o most_o frequent_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v against_o their_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v when_o a_o army_n be_v overthrow_v or_o overmaster_v that_o such_o a_o general_n be_v beat_v or_o vanquish_v see_v this_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 50._o 2._o and_o ch_n 51._o 44._o and_o ch_n 48._o 7._o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o so_o here_o the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v express_v by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o here_o take_v god_n for_o king_n and_o potentate_n let_v they_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o room_n leave_v therefore_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n jan._n 31._o 1634_o 5_o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xlii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n approve_v his_o conjecture_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n in_o america_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o apologize_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o return_v your_o discourse_n the_o next_o week_n â—â—ter_v i_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o the_o soon_a but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o withal_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o dispatch_v the_o same_o week_n that_o i_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n for_o a_o scholar_n live_v with_o i_o get_v it_o over_o night_n to_o peruse_v and_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o a_o suâ—â—en_a motion_n observe_v the_o fair_a weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n without_o think_v of_o your_o paper_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o memory_n to_o call_v for_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o now_o i_o have_v return_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v come_v safe_a unto_o your_o hand_n now_o touch_v your_o letter_n i_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o so_o soon_o that_o believe_v it_o sir_n i_o blame_v myself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o new_a matter_n though_o when_o a_o vein_n be_v once_o find_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n it_o make_v a_o man_n hungry_a and_o greedy_a to_o pursue_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v beyond_o all_o mine_n and_o treasure_n o_o how_o have_v you_o bless_v i_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o bless_v i_o with_o your_o paper_n i_o protest_v unto_o you_o your_o letter_n your_o conjecture_n your_o meditation_n be_v the_o great_a jewel_n my_o study_n contain_v
it_o the_o second_o time_n a_o new_a book_n because_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o their_o hand_n print_v the_o title-leaf_n anew_o with_o the_o then_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o it_o and_o at_o delft_n as_o before_o this_o knavish_a trick_n i_o observe_v and_o compare_v the_o book_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v a_o laic_a gentleman_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v by_o your_o last_o piece_n that_o divine_a who_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n and_o fundamental_a article_n for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instar_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o theological_a verity_n or_o article_n be_v deducible_a wherein_o he_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fundamentalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la not_o of_o fundamenta_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 29_o 1637_o 8._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xciii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n with_o his_o censure_n of_o grebner_n prophecy_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n sir_n on_o saturday_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a march_n 14_o that_o be_v the_o wednesday_n fortnight_n before_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o here_o send_v you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o paulus_n grebnerus_n his_o prophecy_n a_o manuscript_n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n it_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o dr._n nevil_n their_o master_n have_v be_v present_v it_o seem_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dr._n nevil_n hand_n while_o he_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o 28_o year_n since_o i_o first_o see_v and_o turn_v it_o over_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o fine_a picture_n therein_o in_o colour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o bohemia_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o i_o have_v first_o see_v it_o remember_v something_o i_o have_v see_v therein_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o survey_v it_o anew_o and_o borrow_v it_o to_o my_o chamber_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n manifest_o then_o confute_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o make_v from_o the_o year_n 1572._o when_o the_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o cassiopeia_n and_o end_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o vexillai_n so_o he_o term_v they_o at_o the_o year_n 1613._o which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n judicium_fw-la as_o they_o be_v all_o which_o make_v that_o number_n what_o think_v you_o now_o he_o prophesy_v great_a matter_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o of_o france_n which_o prove_v clean_a contrary_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o to_o satisfy_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o every_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v up_o again_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v discredit_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v and_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v that_o way_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o never_o regard_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n repugnant_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o paul_n grebner_n mean_v or_o dream_v by_o that_o you_o send_v i_o know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n of_o sweden_n who_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n this_o be_v his_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la rex_fw-la sueciae_fw-la i._n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o invade_v denmark_n etc._n etc._n the_o carolus_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v carolus_n sudermanniae_fw-la dux_n king_n john_n brother_n with_o who_o he_o threaten_v king_n john_n that_o if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a league_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v of_o carolus_n become_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n another_o charlemaign_n of_o the_o north_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la carolo_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v qui_fw-la magno_fw-la successu_fw-la &_o fortunâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v deus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la conjugem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la this_o be_v king_n john_n wife_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v else_o this_o he_o dream_v shall_v happen_v to_o king_n john_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o popish_a league_n and_o that_o then_o present_o charles_n his_o brother_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o heed_v circumstance_n and_o other_o connexion_n who_o will_v interpret_v it_o of_o any_o other_o charles_n howsoever_o grebner_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n deceive_v concern_v even_o that_o charles_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v my_o letter_n be_v now_o long_o enough_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n apr._n 3._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n postscript_n i_o have_v write_v yesterday_o but_o that_o partly_o other_o writing_n partly_o molesti_fw-la homines_fw-la rob_v i_o of_o my_o time_n will_v you_o have_v i_o send_v back_o mr._n dury_n letter_n or_o not_o vale._n epistle_n xciv_o mr._n hartlib_n reply_n thank_v he_o for_o that_o censure_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o last_o of_o the_o three_o of_o april_n i_o never_o make_v much_o of_o grebner_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prophetical_a fancy_n i_o approve_v full_o of_o your_o judgement_n which_o you_o have_v give_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v work_v some_o good_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o dream_n some_o week_n ago_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n communicate_v unto_o i_o mr._n potter_n ms._n of_o 666._o certain_o our_o german_n will_v be_v wild_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o more_o know_a language_n if_o you_o please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v your_o copy_n also_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n i_o be_o very_o confident_o assure_v that_o my_o lo._n gr._n of_o cant._n himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o popish_a point_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o chillingsworth_n compose_v chief_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a which_o book_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n only_o because_o in_o his_o quotation_n he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v revise_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o then_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o rest_v london_n 6._o april_n 1638._o your_o most_o willing_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n concern_v the_o number_n 25._o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n viz._n 666._o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v send_v he_o his_o differ_v from_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o four_o particular_n worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n concern_v your_o mathematician_n letter_n about_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n i_o like_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epact_n they_o shall_v choose_v xxv_o for_o the_o aequation_n with_o the_o golden_a number_n and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n potter_n of_n that_o kind_a but_o that_o of_o t._n l._n 1666_o i_o have_v know_v long_o but_o never_o have_v any_o fancy_n to_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o collation_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n potter_n yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a i_o confess_v what_o your_o author_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_a numeral_a letter_n cdilmux_n idest_fw-la mdclxvi_o i_o will_v willing_o send_v you_o my_o copy_n of_o mr._n
authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n blaspeme_v god_n by_o another_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o war_a at_o length_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o this_o i_o will_v call_v antichristendom_n rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o this_o apostatical_a kingdom_n be_v the_o two-horned_a false-prophet_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n establish_v a_o new-coined_a idolatry_n therein_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o live_a resemblance_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o ethnicism_n when_o the_o dragon_n rule_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o ch._n 13._o 14._o those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v but_o of_o s._n john_n relate_v the_o event_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v plain_a the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o brothel-city_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o apostatical_a kingdom_n who_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o be_v the_o new-formed_n beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o angel_n here_o expound_v and_o thereby_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o till_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o involve_a mystery_n the_o whore_n beast_n chap._n 17._o the_o whore_n beast_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n have_v five_o successive_a head_n already_o past_a one_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n in_o present_a be_v but_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o wear_v ten_o horn_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o where_o shall_v ride_v he_o hence_o come_v the_o angel_n riddle_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o state_n that_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o read_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o the_o riddle_n thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o state_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v even_o then_o in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o present_a be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v the_o 10._o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o double_a type_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n where_o the_o woman_n lift_v and_o of_o the_o seven_o sovereignty_n with_o which_o in_o a_o successive_a order_n the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v this_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o tie_v both_o beast_n and_o whore_n to_o western_a rome_n the_o seven_o sovereignty_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o the_o seven_o hill_n from_o as_o many_o sovereignty_n constantinople_n may_v have_v so_o many_o hill_n but_o those_o hill_n have_v never_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o sovereign_a roman_a name_n or_o but_o the_o name_n have_v reign_v be_v neither_o so_o many_o hill_n nor_o ever_o be_v those_o seven_o succeed_a sovereignty_n by_o these_o fetter_n we_o shall_v hold_v this_o proteus-like_a and_o flit_a beast_n fast_o enough_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v have_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o eight_o namely_o because_o the_o six_o head_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o caesar_n that_o head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v decline_v at_o length_n to_o a_o demi-caesar_n confine_v to_o the_o west_n begin_v with_o honorius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v soon_o till_o after_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fail_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o valentinian_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a take_v the_o seven_o place_n and_o make_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o eight_o but_o be_v as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o caesar_n with_o the_o former_a the_o false-prophet_n in_o who_o time_n the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o order_n the_o seven_o 2._o the_o false-prophet_n begin_v his_o dominion_n as_o soon_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v soon_o go_v the_o false-prophet_n still_o survive_v and_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o outla_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eight_o but_o whether_o eighth_n or_o seven_o he_o be_v the_o last_o head_n this_o beast_n shall_v ever_o wear_v when_o the_o former_a head_n fail_v the_o beast_n still_o continue_v by_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o in_o this_o he_o 11._o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v object_n yea_o but_o when_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v a_o red_a dragon_n it_o appear_v then_o also_o with_o 3._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o well_o as_o now_o answ._n as_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n appear_v with_o all_o his_o 3._o head_n though_o six_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o so_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o watch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o whole_a roman_a cognizance_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n though_o the_o six_o head_n only_o the_o persecute_v caesar_n be_v then_o in_o course_n when_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n inform_v it_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o 16._o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o seven_o several_a and_o successive_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o pseudoprophetical_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o past_a for_o his_o declination_n and_o ruin_n we_o see_v be_v already_o begin_v some_o be_v still_o to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vial_n be_v so_o like_o the_o trumpet_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a beast_n be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v his_o ruin_n shall_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o in_o several_a vision_n the_o choir_n of_o wight_n and_o elder_n sing_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o throne_n ch._n 7._o 11._o ch._n 11._o 16._o ch._n 19_o 4_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v therein_o posterity_n will_v better_o understand_v perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v as_o wide_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o as_o they_o in_o this_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o main_a but_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o conceit_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o this_o regnum_fw-la christi_n contain_v not_o likewise_o some_o general_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o deform_v with_o many_o erroneous_a misconceit_n and_o idle_a yea_o some_o not_o tolerable_a fancy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o quote_v but_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n begnile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v pag._n 220_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o â—at_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n p._n 228_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o